Skip to main content

Full text of "Reminiscences of Ogdensburg, 1749-1907"

See other formats


PRESENTED 

TO 


The  University  of  Toronto 

by 

2^t && Jk (U^Mk 


REMINISCENCES  OF  OGDENSBURG 


NATHAN    FORD. 


REMINISCENCES    OF 
OGDENSBURG 

1749-19W 


Edited  by 

Swe  -  Kat  -  Si  -  Chapter 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 


W&»* 


i'' 


SILVER,    BURDETT    AND    COMPANY 

New  York,  Boston,  Chicago 

1907 


Copyrighted  iqoj 
By  Swe-Kat-Si  Chapter, 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 


TO  AI.lv  THOSE  WHO 

I,OVE  THIS  OI,D  TOWN  IN  THE 

NORTH   COUNTRY 


Table   of  Contents 


PAGE 

The  First  Settlement  of  Ogdensburg i 

Nellie  Merriam. 

The  Pioneer  Families  and  Early  Social  Customs        .        .       18 

Laura  M.  Hasbrouck. 

The  War  of  1812 39 

Mary  Chapin  Brown. 

The  Patriot  War,  1837 55 

Lucia  James  Madill. 

District  Schools  and  Old  Fire  Companies     ....      84 

Charlotte  L.  Shepard. 

Ogdensburg  during  the  Civil  War 112 

Annie  E.  Daniels. 

Incorporation  of  the  Village  and  the  City,  Growth  up  to 

the  Present  Time 168 

Emily  J.  Spratt. 


Illustrations 


-♦ — 

PAGE 


Nathan  Ford,  Founder  of   Ogdensburg  .        .         .  Frontispiece 

Abbe  Franqois  Picquet facing        4 

David  Parish facing      24 

George  Parish facing      38 

Battle  of  the  Windmill  (From  an  old  print)      .        .  facing      72 

Picture  of  Soldier's  Monument,  Ogdensburg         .  facing    166 


Preface 


After  several  years  spent  in  studying  the  various  periods 
of  United  States  History,  the  Literary  Committee  of  Swe- 
kat-si  Chapter,  D.  A.  R.,  thought  it  might  not  be  amiss  to 
review  the  history  of  our  old  town  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  The 
work  proved  so  pleasant,  and  aroused  such  general  interest, 
that  it  was  decided  to  incorporate  the  papers  in  a  book  — 
hence  this  volume.  Swe-kat-si  Chapter  disclaims  any  literary 
pretensions  for  this  book,  but  it  does  think,  and  hope,  that 
it  may  preserve  for  future  generations  the  early  history  of 
Ogdensburg,  and  many  reminiscences  of  those  days  when  this 
was  only  a  small  and  remote  village. 

Thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Henry  C.  Deane,  whose  kindness 
has  enabled  us  to  publish  the  book.  Acknowledgment  should 
also  be  made  of  the  assistance  given  us  by  the  already  pub- 
lished Histories  of  St.  Lawrence  County,  from  which  sources 
we  have  freely  taken  such  material  as  was  needed  for  the 
historical  part  of  the  papers.  Old  diaries  and  family  letters 
have  been  loaned  most  willingly  by  those  who  could  aid  us 
with  such  records. 

The  personal  anecdotes  have  been  gladly  furnished  by 
those  who  remember  the  exciting  events  of  1837  and  the 
years  succeeding,  while  the  reminiscences  of  the  pioneer 
days  have  been  given  verbatim  as  related  by  those  of  our 
friends  who  remember  the  tales  as  told  to  them  by  their 
grandfathers  and  grandmothers  who  were  children  when  this 
old  town  was  new.  l.  j.  m. 


Reminiscences   of  Ogdensburg 


THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  OF  OGDENSBURG 

In  preparing  the  following  sketch,  large  abstracts  have 
necessarily  been  made  from  Hough's  "  History  of  St.  Law- 
rence Co.,"  also  the  later  history  published  by  Everts  & 
Holcombe.  To  these  and  a  few  private  sources  of  informa- 
tion, the  writer  makes  grateful  acknowledgment. 

When  the  first  settlements  were  made  in  this  locality,  the 
river  front  of  Canada,  most  of  the  distance  above  Montreal, 
had  been  settled  about  twenty  years,  chiefly  by  Tories,  refu- 
gees from  the  States  during  the  Revolution.  These  were 
known  as  "  United  English  Loyalists,"  and  many  of  them 
suffered  extreme  privation  as  they  hurriedly  fled  from  their 
homes,  leaving  their  property  to  be  confiscated.  Although 
the  British  government  gave  them  lands,  assisting  them  in 
settling  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  yet  many  hardships  remained 
which  time  alone  could  remedy. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  several  permanent  settlements 
were  located  at  an  early  date  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the 
features  of  this  majestic  river  were  familiar  to  those  enter- 
prising explorers,  before  New  England  had  a  white  inhab- 
itant. With  an  earnestness  doing  credit  to  their  sagacity  and 
foresight,  they  began  at  once  the  labor  of  conciliating  the 
friendship,  and  securing  the  interest  of  the  savages,  who 
previously  roamed  the  forest  in  quest  of  game,  or  in  stealthy 


2  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

midnight  marches  in  search  of  some  poor  victim  of  their 
vengeance. 

The  French  labored  to  locate  these  wandering  tribes  in 
permanent  villages  near  the  settlements  of  Montreal  and  Que- 
bec, of  which  the  Missions  of  St.  Louis  and  Lorette  are  ex- 
amples. It  was  found,  however,  that  an  atmosphere  of  moral 
degradation  hung  about  the  white  settlements,  peculiarly  fatal 
to  the  red  man,  who  was  more  easily  corrupted  than  influ- 
enced for  good.  Another  plan  was  desired  that  should  at- 
tach the  natives  to  the  French,  while  alienating  them  from 
the  English.  The  result  of  these  efforts  was  the  establish- 
ment of  an  Indian  settlement  and  mission  on  the  site  of  our 
present  city. 

In  the  war  between  the  French  and  English,  resulting  in 
victory  for  the  latter,  our  district  was  the  theatre  of  active 
strife,  and  from  the  Indian  settlement  Swe-kat-si,  small  war 
parties  continually  issued,  falling  upon  the  feeble  settlements 
of  the  Mohawk  Valley,  where  they  slew,  scalped,  plundered 
and  burned  without  restraint.  To  a  considerable  degree  these 
cruel  outrages  depopulated  the  frontier,  nor  were  the  condi- 
tions changed,  until  in  1 760,  the  posts  along  the  St.  Lawrence 
were  finally  evacuated  to  Gen.  Amherst.  During  the  war  of 
the  American  Revolution  similar  incursions  were  instigated 
by  the  British. 

For  many  years  the  French  had  ceased  to  be  masters  of 
Canada,  but,  as  at  the  present  day,  a  large  portion  of  the 
population  of  the  lower  provinces  was  of  that  nationality. 
They  long  continued  the  carrying  trade,  the  voyageurs,  with 
incredible  toil,  dragging  their  heavily  laden  bateaux  up  the 
rapids.  These  craft  usually  proceeded  in  small  brigades;  the 
fatigue  of  rowing  was  relieved  by  the  rustic  song  of  the 
helmsman,  the  crew  joining  in  the  chorus,  keeping  time  to 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG  3 

the  measured  dip  of  the  oars.     There  was  a  poetry  in  these 
scenes  that  impressed  itself  on  all  observers. 

Tom  Moore,  the  sweet  bard  of  Erin,  has  immortalized 
this  quaint  custom  in  the  words  of  his  beautiful  "  Canadian 
Boat  Song,"  commencing: 

"  Faintly  as  tolls  the  evening  chime, 
Our  voices  keep  tune  and  our  oars  keep  time, 
Soon  as  the  woods  on  shore  look  dim, 
We'll  sing  at  St.  Anne's  our  parting  hymn ; 
Row,  brothers,  row ;  the  stream  runs  fast, 
The  rapids  are  near,  and  the  daylight  's  past." 

At  an  early  day  the  improvement  of  river  navigation  was 
begun,  by  cutting  canals  with  locks  around  some  of  the  more 
difficult  rapids,  thus  encouraging  emigration.  Between  1802- 
1807,  the  tide  of  emigration  from  New  England  poured  into 
the  Black  and  St.  Lawrence  River  valleys,  which,  especially 
the  former,  settled  with  a  rapidity  seldom  equalled.  Winter 
was  usually  the  favored  time  for  moving,  as  streams  and 
swamps  were  bridged  by  ice,  routes  were  passable  which 
otherwise  were  impracticable. 

A  few  of  the  first  settlers  with  their  families  entered  by 
the  tedious  and  expensive  waterway  up  the  Mohawk  to  Fort 
Stanwix,  now  Rome,  thence  by  canal  through  Wood  Creek, 
Oneida  River  and  Lake,  Oswego  River,  Lake  Ontario  and 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  their  destination.  Others  by  the  equally 
toilsome  and  more  dangerous  route  from  Lake  Champlain 
up  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Rumors  of  war  darkening  the  political  horizon,  emigra- 
tion was  stayed  for  a  time,  and  at  its  outbreak  the  growth 
of  the  settlements  diminished  more  rapidly  than  it  had  previ- 
ously increased.  The  channel  of  trade  down  the  St.  Law- 
rence fast  becoming  established,  was  broken  up,  and  it  be- 
came apparent  that  other  avenues  to  market  exempt  from 


4  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  casualties  of  war  must  be  instituted.  This  need  our 
superb  system  of  railways  has  long  since  supplied. 

Near  where  the  black  waters  of  the  Oswegatchie  mingle 
with  the  blue  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  in  the  city,  then  village 
of  Ogdensburg,  could  be  seen  as  late  as  the  year  1853  traces 
of  a  broken  wall,  the  foundation  of  an  edifice  erected  by  the 
Sulpitians  more  than  a  century  previous.  Their  purpose  was 
to  attach  to  the  interests  of  the  French,  then  masters  of 
Canada,  such  of  the  Iroquois  or  "Six  Nations  "  confederacy 
of  Indians  as  could  be  persuaded  to  embrace  Christianity  and 
espouse  the  cause  of  their  white  brethren.  These  buildings, 
or  others  erected  on  their  site,  were  subsequently  for  many 
years  occupied  by  a  British  garrison,  and  as  a  court-house, 
jail,  ■  store,  dwelling  and  barracks  for  troops.  With  them 
commences  the  earliest  authentic  history  of  St.  Lawrence  Co. 

It  is  well  known  how  the  corner-stone  of  this  ancient 
fort,  with  its  Latin  inscription,  — 

"  In  nomine  ♦  Dei  omnipotentis, 
Huic  habitationi  initia  dedit 
Frans.  Picquet,  1749." 

("In  the  name  of  Almighty  God,  was  laid  the  foundation 
of  this  habitation  by  Francois  Picquet,  in  1749"),  —  was 
saved  from  destruction  by  one  of  our  patriotic  citizens,  was 
long  preserved  as  the  keystone  over  the  portal  of  the  old 
Arsenal,  and  is  now  incorporated  in  the  massive  walls  of  our 
beautiful  City  Hall.  At  the  northern  terminus  of  Commerce 
Street,  where  some  rubble  half  imbedded  in  the  road  is  all 
that  is  left  of  the  old  French  fort,  now  stands  a  tall  shaft 
of  Barre  granite,  erected  by  Swe-kat-si  Chapter,  D.  A.  R., 
and  unveiled  in  October,  1899.  A  handsome  bronze  tablet 
affixed  to  the  monument  shows  a  bas-relief  portrait  of  Abbe 
Picquet,  with  the  following  inscription  beneath: 


ABBE  FRANCOIS   PICQUET. 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG  5 

THIS    MONUMENT    MARKS    THE    SITE   OF 
FORT    LA    PRESENTATION 

ERECTED   IN    I 749    BY 

ABBE    FRANCOIS    PICQUET 

FOR   THE   PROTECTION    OF    HIS    MISSION    AMONG 

THE   INDIANS   OF   THE   FIVE  NATIONS 

THIS   FORT    WAS     OCCUPIED  IN    1760   BY   THE    BRITISH,   AND    EVACUATED 
BY   THEM   JUNE  1ST    1 796   UNDER   THE   PROVISIONS   OF   THE   JAY   TREATY 

IT   WAS   THE    FIRST   BUILDING  ERECTED    WHERE   NOW    STANDS   THE   CITY 
OF   OGDENSBURG 

Before  studying-  the  missions  established  by  the  French 
on  the  St.  Lawrence,  it  will  be  interesting  to  give  a  cursory 
glance  at  the  earlier  efforts  to  found  European  colonies  in 
Canada. 

Two  years  after  the  discoveries  of  Columbus  became 
known  in  England,  Henry  VII.  induced  John  Cabot,  a  Vene- 
tian merchant,  to  sail  in  quest  of  discoveries  in  the  West, 
and  in  1497  this  navigator  reached  the  coast  of  Labrador, 
which  he  named  Prima-Vista.  Others  voyagers  followed, 
his  son  Sebastian  in  1498;  Gaspar  Cortereal  in  1500,  to 
whom  the  discovery  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  is  by  some 
attributed.  On  a  second  voyage  Cortereal  perished  at  sea. 
In  1504  the  French  first  attempted  a  voyage  to  the  New 
World;  in  that  year  some  Basque  and  Breton  fishermen 
began  to  ply  their  calling  on  the  Newfoundland  Banks,  giv- 
ing their  name  to  Cape  Breton  Island.  In  1535  Stefano 
Gomez  sailed  from  Spain  and  is  supposed  to  have  entered 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  for  purposes  of  trade.  Castilian 
tradition  relates  that,  finding  neither  gold  nor  silver  mines 
nor  wealth  of  any  kind  on  these  inhospitable  shores,  they  fre- 
quently exclaimed  "  Aca-nada,"  "  Here  is  nothing,"  whence 
the  name  Canada,  vouched  for  by  Father  Hennepin.     An- 


6  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

other  authority  claims  as  its  origin  the  Indian  word  "  Ka- 
na-ta,"  meaning  village. 

In  1534,  Francis  I.  of  France  dispatched  Jacques  Carrier, 
an  able  navigator  of  St.  Malmo,  who  sailed  April  20th,  1534, 
with  two  ships  of  sixty  tons  each  and  one  hundred  twenty 
men,  reaching  Newfoundland  in  May.  Not  knowing  this 
was  an  island,  he  coasted  along  for  some  time,  finally  passing 
the  Straits  of  Belle  Isle,  and  traversing  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence. He  sailed  for  France  July  25th,  much  pleased  with 
his  reception  by  the  natives,  but  the  following  year  returned 
with  increased  forces,  and  after  encountering  great  vicissi- 
tudes, August  10th,  1535,  they  came  to  a  great  gulf  filled 
with  beautiful  islands.  To  this  gulf,  Cartier  gave  the  name 
"  St.  Lawrence,"  having  discovered  it  on  that  saint's  festival 
day;  from  this  our  great  river  and  county  take  their  name. 
Cartier  moored  his  vessels  where  a  little  river  flowed,  which 
he  named  St.  Croix,  near  the  Indian  village  of  Stadacona, 
now  the  site  of  Quebec.  In  the  autumn  he  ascended  the 
river  to  the  populous  village  of  Hochelaga;  to  the  hill  three 
miles  from  there,  from  whose  summit  the  country  lay  spread 
in  all  its  beauty,  he  gave  the  name  "  Mont  Royal,"  since 
applied  to  the  city  at  its  feet,  Montreal. 

For  some  years  expeditions  came  with  varying  fortune  to 
the  newly  discovered  river,  but  no  efficient  effort  at  coloniza- 
tion was  made  until  1608,  when  Champlain  and  Pontgrave 
came  to  establish  the  fur  trade  and  begin  a  settlement.  In 
1609,  Champlain  with  two  Frenchmen  ascended  the  great 
river  to  the  beautiful  lake  that  bears  his  name,  and  near  its 
southern  extremity  surmounting  a  rapid,  they  entered  another 
lake,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  St.  Sacrament,  now  known 
as  Lake  Horicon  or  George. 

In    16 14,    Champlain,    by    his    entreaties,    procured    four 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG  7 

"  Recollects  "  to  undertake  a  mission  for  the  conversion  of 
the  Indians,  but  their  efforts  among  the  Iroquois  were  not 
successful.  A  few  years  later,  1625,  five  priests  and  laymen 
of  the  order  of  Jesuits  were  sent  over,  being  received  by  the 
Recollects  with  kindness,  and  admitted  under  their  roof. 
Thenceforward  Jesuit  missionaries  continued  to  explore  the 
country.  Every  canton  or  tribe  of  the  Iroquois  of  New  York 
had  its  missionary,  as  did  nearly  every  nation  throughout  the 
range  of  the  "  Great  Lakes  "  and  the  Mississippi  valley,  while 
many  of  them  had  a  depot  for  the  purchase  of  furs  and  sale 
of  merchandise. 

The  first  military  post  of  any  note  above  Montreal  was 
established  at  Cataroqui,  now  Kingston,  by  Count  de  Fron- 
tenac. 

For  many  years  the  tide  of  emigration  among  the  Indians 
turned  toward  Canada,  and  it  being  deemed  necessary  and 
best  to  establish  a  mission  at  the  head  of  the  rapids,  M. 
TAbbe  Picquet  left  Montreal  May  4th,  1749,  with  twenty-five 
Frenchmen  and  four  Iroquois  Indians,  arriving  the  30th  at 
the  "  Riviere  de  la  Presentation,  called  Soe-gat-zy."  He 
wrote,  "the  land  there  is  the  finest  in  Canada;  oak  timber 
in  abundance,  and  trees  of  a  prodigious  size  and  height,  but 
it  will  be  necessary  for  the  defense  of  the  settlement  to  fell 
them  without  permission."  He  built  a  storehouse  to  preserve 
his  effects,  and  a  small  fort  of  pickets  for  defense. 

The  manufactories  of  Ogdensburg  date  back  to  the  year 
1 75 1,  when  the  abbe  erected  a  sawmill,  probably  a  dam  also, 
to  manufacture  lumber  for  his  new  settlement.  The  mill 
was  used  during  the  ten  years  he  labored  here.  About  1785, 
it  was  rebuilt,  or  repaired,  by  one  Capt.  Lorrimer,  and  op- 
erated for  some  time.     In   1796,  both  dam  and  mill  were 


8  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

repaired  by  Nathan  Ford,  and  since  then  manufacturing 
industries  have  steadily  increased. 

To  induce  the  natives  to  settle,  the  governor  is  said  to 
have  placed  here  a  large  magazine  of  all  kinds  of  clothing 
suitable  for  Indians,  also  arms,  ammunition  and  provisions, 
distributing  them  liberally. 

The  attempt  of  the  French  to  establish  a  mission  at  "  Swe- 
gat-zy  "  naturally  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  English,  whose 
relations  with  their  Canadian  neighbors  each  day  tended 
toward  open  hostilities.  June  19th,  1754,  the  celebrated 
"  Congress  of  Representatives  "  from  the  several  English  Col- 
onies convened  at  Albany,  to  agree  upon  a  "  plan  of  Union  " 
for  the  common  defense  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
French  and  the  hostilities  of  the  Indians,  whom  they  incited 
to  make  inroads  on  the  back  settlements  of  the  English.  The 
measure  which  was  the  prime  object  of  this  Congress  failed 
because  of  its  strong  republican  tendency,  but  a  portion  of 
the  statement  laid  before  it  is  germane  to  our  subject. 
"  They  (the  French)  are  continually  drawing  off  the  Indians 
from  the  British  interest,  and  have  lately  persuaded  one  half 
of  the  Onondaga  tribe,  with  many  from  the  other  nations 
along  with  them,  to  remove  to  a  place  called  Oswegatchie, 
on  the  River  Cadaraqui,  where  they  have  built  them  a  church 
and  fort;  and  many  of  the  Senecas,  the  most  numerous  na- 
tion, appear  wavering  and  inclined  to  the  French." 

Hendrick,  the  Mohawk  chieftain,  warrior  and  orator, 
ever  the  firm  friend  of  the  English,  endeavored  to  dissuade 
the  confederates  of  New  York  from  joining  the  settlement 
at  Oswegatchie,  but  with  little  avail. 

Between  the  French  and  the  English,  the  poor  savages 
had  scarce  a  hunting-place  left,  and  knew  not  which  way  to 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG  9 

turn.     What  wonder  that  in  their  ignorance  they  wounded 
the  hand  that  fain  would  bless  them. 

An  embassy  from  the  "  Five  Nations,"  among  them  the 
Iroquois  from  La  Presentation,  held  an  interview  with  Mont- 
calm April  24th,  1757.  The  Iroquois  at  this  time  called  the 
village  of  "  La  Presentation  "  the  "  tail  of  the  Five  Nations." 
The  scalping  parties  fitted  out  at  La  Presentation,  that  so 
harassed  the  English  settlements  along  the  Mohawk  River 
and  the  frontier  of  New  York  during  1757-59,  in  the  latter 
year  led  to  an  attempt,  by  Brig.-Gen.  Gage,  to  stop  the  out- 
rages by  crushing  the  fortress  from  which  they  emanated. 
He  dallied  along,  however,  until  the  season  was  so  far  ad- 
vanced he  was  obliged  to  postpone  the  expedition  until  the 
next  campaign.  General  Wolfe  captured  the  French  for-  > 
tress  at  Quebec  in  1759,  and  early  the  next  season  three  ex- 
peditions were  fitted  out  to  reduce  the  French  strongholds  in 
the  interior.  One  after  another  the  fortified  places  on  the 
St.  Lawrence  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  La  Presen- 
tation being  surprised  by  James  Zouch,  an  English  officer, 
who  came  through  the  woods  bearing  letters  from  Lord 
Amherst. 

The  conquest  of  Canada  by  the  English  was  completed 
in  the  year  1760.  With  the  fall  of  the  fort  on  Isle  Royal, 
now  Chimney  Island,  French  supremacy  in  St.  Lawrence  Co. 
ceased.  This  fort  was  subsequently  occupied  by  a  small  body 
of  British  troops  and  held  till  the  summer  of  1796,  when, 
in  accordance  with  the  stipulation  of  the  "  Jay  Treaty/'  it 
was  surrendered  to  Judge  Ford,  who  received  it  for  the 
proprietors. 

In  the  middle  of  the  last  century  a  cemetery  still  existed 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Oswegatchie,  wherein  were  several 
headstones  marking  the  graves  of  British  soldiers. 


10  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

The  history  of  this  station,  from  the  time  of  the  English 
conquest  to  the  surrender  under  the  Treaty,  is  nearly  or 
quite  lost  so  far  as  we  can  learn.  In  April,  1779,  an  expe- 
dition led  by  Lieuts.  McClellan  and  Hardenburgh,  with  a 
small  body  of  Indians,  left  Fort  Schuyler  intending  to  sur- 
prise the  British  garrison  at  Oswegatchie.  Encountering 
some  straggling  Indians,  a  few  shots  were  exchanged,  thus 
alarming  the  garrison,  and  the  expedition  returned  to  Fort 
Schuyler  without  accomplishing  its  purpose.  The  English  are 
believed  to  have  maintained  the  fort  at  Oswegatchie  for  the 
protection  of  their  fur  trade,  and  this  was  the  excuse  to 
justify  their  retaining  it  after  the  "  Peace  "  which  followed 
the  "  Revolution." 

The  Oswegatchies  continued  to  reside  in  the  vicinity  after 
the  English  conquest,  and  adopted  the  new  allegiance,  act- 
ing with  the  British  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  A  portion 
of  the  Mohawk  emigration  settled  at  the  Lake  of  the  Two 
Mountains.  The  Oswegatchies  for  some  years  occupied  a 
village  of  twenty-three  houses  on  Indian  Point  in  Lisbon, 
about  three  miles  below  Ogdensburg,  where  they  remained 
until  driven  out  by  command  of  our  government  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  white  settlers.  This  village,  described  by  one 
who  saw  it  in  1802,  consisted  of  a  single  street  parallel  with 
the  river,  the  houses  ranged  regularly  on  each  side  with  end 
toward  the  street,  sharp  roof  covered  with  pointed  shingles. 
Each  house  was  built  for  two  families,  had  two  doors  in 
front,  glass  windows,  a  double  fireplace  with  one  chimney, 
and  a  partition  through  the  centre.  These  Indians  spent  the 
summers  on  Black  Lake  hunting  and  fishing,  as  many  as 
forty  being  seen  at  one  time  when  the  settlement  was  new. 
In  the  autumn  they  returned  to  their  cabins.    "  Indian  Point  " 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG        11 

is  now  known  as  "  Point  Airy,"  where  is  located  the  State 
Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

Directly  opposite  this  village  of  the  Oswegatchies  lies  the 
island  that  was  fortified  by  the  French,  and  captured  by  the 
British  under  Lord  Amherst  in  1760.  Because  of  the  ruins 
of  the  fortifications,  of  which  slight  traces  still  remain,  it 
received  the  name  of  Chimney  Island.  Many  relics  of  the 
French  and  Indian  occupation  were  found  on  the  island  and 
shore,  while  it  was  the  scene  of  "  money  digging  "  on  rather 
an  extensive  scale  by  the  overcredulous.  A  beautiful  feature 
of  the  landscape  as  one  approached  the  historic  island,  either 
by  water  or  the  "  great  highway,"  were  two  giant  elms  of 
ante-revolutionary  date,  forming  a  complete  vernal  arch. 
These  reared  their  graceful  heads  until  the  summer  of  1907, 
when  a  furious  gale  laid  one  of  the  "  Twin  Trees  "  low. 

In  February,  1796,  was  ratified  the  treaty  known  as 
"  Jay's,"  from  the  statesman  who  negotiated  it  with  Great 
Britain.  This  treaty  provided  that  all  forts  should  be  evac- 
uated and  possession  given  on  or  before  June  1st,  1796. 
Mr.  Samuel  Ogden  had  purchased  large  tracts  of  land  in 
this  locality,  but  was  unable  to  obtain  possession  until  the 
ratification  of  the  treaty  settled  the  right  of  ownership. 

Settlement  under  the  proprietorship  of  Mr.  Ogden  was 
commenced  by  his  agent  Nathan  Ford,  who  arrived  here 
August  nth,  1796,  and  was  given  the  power  of  attorney  for 
the  sale  of  lands  July  nth,  1797.  The  first  stock  of  goods 
opened  in  Ogdensburg  was  brought  by  the  tedious  route 
of  the  Hudson  River,  the  Mohawk,  Wood  Creek,  Oneida 
Lake,  Oswego  River,  Lake  Ontario  and  the  St.  Lawrence, 
by  Mr.  Ford.  En  route  up  the  Mohawk,  one  of  the  boats 
laden  with  goods  was  sunk  in  the  rapids,  and  the  cargo  badly 
damaged.     The  stock  was  opened  in  the  sergeant's  room  of 


12  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  late  British  barracks,  and  Richard  Fitz  Randolph  was  the 
first  man  to  measure  tape,  or  sell  salt  and  sugar  in  the  em- 
bryo city.  Others  accompanying  Mr.  Ford  were  Thomas 
Lee,  a  carpenter;  John  Lyon  and  family,  and  a  few  boatmen 
from  Schenectady.  The  family  of  Tuttle,  whom  he  had  sent 
on  to  stay  in  the  fort  and  keep  things  in  order,  he  placed  in 
the  barracks  adjoining  the  store;  Mr.  Lyon  was  placed  in 
the  mill-house.  Ford  at  once  crossed  to  Canada,  and  ob- 
tained three  yoke  of  oxen,  four  milch  cows,  peas,  wheat,  etc., 
hired  forty  men  and  set  about  building  a  dam  and  sawmill. 

Many  persons  on  the  other  side  were  anxious  to  come 
and  settle,  but  Ford  had,  as  yet,  no  authority  to  sell  lands, 
and  was  forced  to  defer  their  applications  by  telling  them 
settlements  could  not  be  made  until  the  land  was  surveyed. 
In  a  few  days  Joseph  Edsall  arrived  and  began  to  survey 
lands.  He  brought  with  him  a  small  bag  of  orchard  grass- 
seed,  half  for  Ford,  the  other  for  Mr.  Farrand  on  the  north 
shore. 

On  the  approach  of  winter,  Mr.  Ford  left  for  New  Jersey, 
and  did  not  return  to  Oswegatchie  till  August  9th,  1797. 
He  found  the  Canadian  claimants  to  the  lands  had  been  over 
in  the  spring,  held  a  town-meeting,  elected  civil  and  mili- 
tary officers,  and  sent  on  Eusley,  their  moderator,  to  have 
their  proceedings  ratified  by  the  governor;  they  had  also 
opened  a  land  office  for  selling  and  settling  the  Ogden  tracts. 
Ford  was  finally  obliged  to  purchase  the  lease  from  these 
Canadian  claimants  for  the  sum  of  £62  lay.  Canada  cur- 
rency, for  a  quitclaim,  "  during  the  rest,  residue  and  re- 
mainder of  said  term  which  is  yet  to  come  and  unexpired, 
to  wit;  so  long  as  wood  shall  grow  and  water  run,  peace- 
ably and  quietly  to  enter  into,  have,  hold  and  occupy,  possess 
and   enjoy."     A  grist-mill,   that  known   later   as   the   Wm. 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG         13 

Furniss,  later  still  the  S.  W.  Day  mill,  was  completed  and 
in  grinding  order  December  ist,  1798. 

The  next  great  undertaking  was  to  build  roads  so  that 
the  long  journey  might  be  made  with  more  ease.  In  con- 
nection with  laying  out  the  highways  and  building  roads,  it 
may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  writer's  grandfather, 
Gen.  Ela  Merriani  of  Lewis  Co.,  his  brother-in-law,  Elisha 
Backus  of  Utica,  grandfather  of  our  townsman  Mr.  Frank 
Chapman,  associated  with  Samuel  Bulkley  of  Watertown, 
were  proprietors  of  the  first  through  line  of  stages  to  the 
lake  and  river.  They  held  the  government  contract  for  car- 
rying the  U.  S.  mails  from  Utica  to  Sackett's  Harbor  from 
the  year  1824- 1850,  when  the  construction  of  the  R.  W.  &  O. 
R.  R.  greatly  shortened  the  route  at  this  end.  Later  the  con- 
struction of  the  U.  &  B.  R.  R.  R.  as  far  as  Boonville  short- 
ened that  end  of  the  route,  but  for  some  years  longer  the  old 
stage  line  over  the  State  road  transported  passengers  and 
mail  from  Boonville  to  Lowville,  twenty-two  miles. 

The  first  4th  of  July  celebration  of  our  nation's  birthday 
in  Ogdensburg,  if  not  in  the  county,  was  held  in  1802.  Ex- 
ercises were  in  the  old  barracks,  and  Mr.  John  King,  in  the 
employ  of  Ogden  and  Ford,  delivered  the  oration.  In  1804, 
a  pleasant  celebration  was  held;  dinner  was  given  by  Judge 
Ford,  for  such  was  now  his  title,  and  fireworks  prepared  on 
the  premises  were  set  off  in  the  evening.  A  party  of  both: 
sexes  came  from  Canada  to  assist  in  the  festivities.  At  this 
early  date  were  the  amenities  thus  observed  by  the  opposite 
neighbors. 

In  1803,  Mr.  Washington  Irving,  then  a  young  man,  ar- 
rived with  some  of  the  proprietors,  remaining  a  short  time. 
His  signature  appears  on  several  old  deeds  as  a  witness.  In 
1804,  Mr.  Louis  Hasbrouck,  the  first  county  clerk,  who  had 


14  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

been  here  for  the  previous  two  years,  removed  with  his  family 
and  settled  in  the  village. 

The  township  of  Oswegatchie  was  set  apart  March  3d, 
1802;  the  village  of  Ogdensburg,  named  for  Mr.  Ogden, 
was  incorporated  April  15th,  181 3;  the  city  charter  was 
issued  April  28th,  1868;  St.  Lawrence  Co.  was  set  apart 
by  act  of  Legislature,  April  26th,  1803.  Thus  April  became 
a  memorable  month  in  the  calendar  of  Ogdensburg. 

In  1804  there  were  living  in  the  village  of  Ogdensburg 
but  four  families,  viz. :  Slosson,  on  the  corner  diagonally 
opposite  the  Seymour  House,  formerly  St.  Lawrence  Hotel; 
Dr.  Davis,  on  the  ground  where  was  later  the  residence  of 
Mr.  E.  B.  Allen,  now  the  property  of  Capt.  Lyon;  Geo. 
Davis,  who  kept  an  inn  at  the  old  American  Hotel;  and 
a  Mr.  Chapin  in  State  St.,  near  the  Ripley  House.  Judge 
Ford  kept  a  store  at  the  old  barracks,  now  the  Geo.  Hall  Co. 
Coal  Offices,  and  the  settlers  had  an  occasional  opportunity 
to  purchase  supplies  from  the  Durham  boats  that  came  from 
Utica  with  goods  for  sale. 

In  accordance  with  the  law  of  1802,  one  of  the  stone 
buildings  west  of  the  Oswegatchie  was  fitted  up  as  a  court- 
house, and  a  bomb-proof  magazine  on  the  premises  as  a  jail. 
Here  the  first  courts  were  held,  and  first  delinquents  confined, 
until  the  Court-house  was  completed  in  1803.  An  act  of 
February  12th,  18 13,  required  the  Board  of  Supervisors  to 
raise  by  tax  the  sum  of  $900,  "  to  erect  a  fire-proof  Clerk's 
Office."  Previous  to  its  completion,  the  records  were  kept 
in  the  office  of  Louis  Hasbrouck,  the  clerk.  The  date  of  the 
first  record  was  May  29th,  1802.  The  house  in  which  the 
clerk's  office  was  kept  was  one  of  the  first  dwellings  erected 
in  Ogdensburg;   completed  in  1804,  tne  lot  on  which  it  stood 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG        15 

was  sold  to  Mr.  Hasbrouck  for  one  guinea.1  In  182 1  a  new 
clerk's  office  was  authorized  by  the  supervisors,  and  a  stone 
building,  still  standing,  was  erected  on  the  corner  of  State 
and  Greene  Sts.  It  was  afterward  used  as  a  land-office  by 
Mr.  Henry  Van  Rensselaer.  Louis  Hasbrouck  was  appointed 
first  clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  held  the  office 
till  18 10,  when  Wm.  W.  Bow  en  was  appointed,  serving  till 
18 1 9.  In  that  year  Bishop  Perkins  of  Ogdensburg  was  ap- 
pointed, and  held  the  office  uninterruptedly  till  the  session 
of  1852,  when,  being  elected  to  Congress,  he  resigned,  hav- 
ing held  the  office  with  entire  approbation  for  a  third  of  a 
century. 

The  Baptist  Church  was  formed  July  29th,  1809,  with 
nine  members,  the  present  edifice  on  State  St.  being  erected 
1833.  The  Presbyterian  Society  was  organized  December 
8th,  1 8 19,  with  nine  males  and  nine  females.  The  first  Epis- 
copal clergyman  visited  the  village  in  18 16.  May  23d,  1820, 
a  society  was  incorporated.  In  1821,  it  was  resolved  to  build 
a  church,  and  in  October,  1823,  the  building  was  open  for 
worship.  The  first  M.  E.  Church  was  incorporated  February 
22d,  1825,  and  a  Universalist  society  was  formed  April  16th, 
1842.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  of  Ogdensburg  and 
vicinity  was  organized  November  29th,  1848. 

In  early  years  it  appears  to  have  been  customary  to  name 
the  streets  after  prominent  citizens.  This  custom)  has  given 
us  Ogden  and  Ford  Avenues  on  the  west  side,  and  Ford  St. 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Oswegatchie  River.  Judge  Ford 
gave  the  names  of  his  six  daughters  to  as  many  streets: 
Catharine,  Isabella,  Euphemia,  Caroline,  Gertrude,  and  Eliz- 

1  The  lot  of  500  acres,  on  which  stood  the  village  of  "  Ogdensburgh,"  was 
sold  by  John  Taylor,  the  patentee,  June  1 3,  1 789,  to  Alexander  Macomb, 
for  £25. 


16  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

abeth.  Euphemia  and  Gertrude  were  afterward,  May  27th, 
1824,  changed  to  State  and  Franklin.  After  the  Revolution 
streets  were  named  for  the  heroes  of  the  war,  generals,  and 
statesmen,  Washington,  La  Fayette,  Greene,  Knox,  Mont- 
gomery, Morris,  for  Gouverneur  Morris,  Jay,  Patterson, 
Adams,  Hamilton.  Following  down  the  century,  we  have 
Van  Rensselaer  Ave.,  shortened  to  Rensselaer,  Hasbrouck, 
Clark,  James,  Seymour,  and  De  Villers  Streets,  with  Proc- 
ter Avenue. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  last  century,  when  the  region 
that  is  now  St.  Lawrence  Co.  first  attracted  the  attention  of 
settlers  and  capitalists,  it  was  believed  that  a  great  system 
of  roads  and  canals  would  bring  it  in  close  touch  with  the 
seaboard,  and  that  it  would  rapidly  become  one  of  the  best 
peopled,  most  desirable  counties  in  the  United  States  for 
agricultural,  manufacturing  and  commercial  purposes,  and 
as  a  residence  locality,  especially  along  the  magnificent  St. 
Lawrence  River.  Prominent  and  wealthy  men  from  New 
York,  New  England  and  New  Jersey  entered  heavily  into 
land  speculation,  and  many  aristocratic  families  settled  in  and 
around  Ogdensburg,  which  they  fondly  believed,  situated  as 
it  was  at  the  foot  of  lake  navigation  and  with  fine  water- 
power,  would  soon  become  the  great  emporium  of  commerce 
for  the  upper  St.  Lawrence  valley. 

Among  these  prominent  families  were  the  Ogdens,  Fords, 
Parishes,  Van  Heuvels,  Van  Rensselaers  and  others.  They 
were  all  Whigs,  and  having  abundant  means,  proceeded  to 
clear  the  forests,  make  improvements,  erect  substantial  dwell- 
ings and  outbuildings  that  compared  favorably  with  a  sim- 
ilar class  in  Virginia,  Connecticut,  along  the  banks  of  the 
Hudson,  and  in  the  Mohawk  Valley.  Of  this  description 
were  the  mansions  on  the  estate  owned  by  the  Hon.  Henry 


FIRST    SETTLEMENT    OF    OGDENSBURG         17 

Van  Rensselaer,  now  the  property  of  our  honored  townsman, 
Maj.  Wm.  H.  Daniels,  where  a  vast  sum  of  money  was 
spent  in  building  massive  stone  fences,  laying  out  broad, 
beautiful  grounds,  and  erecting  buildings  that  would  have 
done  no  discredit  to  the  great  manors  of  England. 

The  Parish  mansion  was  erected  in  1809-10,  and  was  a 
great  establishment  in  its  day,  being  abandoned  in  1869  by 
its  last  owner,  Mr.  George  Parish,  Baron  Seftenburg  of 
Bohemia. 

After  the  American  Revolution,  many  loyalist  refugees 
were  granted  lands  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  after  a  time, 
becoming  assimilated  with  those  on  the  American  side,  a  sort 
of  landed  aristocracy  flourished  for  some  years. 

The  prediction  made  by  the  old  abbe,  that  a  beautiful 
town  might  hereafter  arise  on  the  elevated  plain  opposite  his 
fort,  has  been  fully  realized  in  our  delightful  "  Maple  City." 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES    AND    EARLY    SOCIAL 
CUSTOMS    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Compiled    from   Hough's   History   of    St.    Lawrence   County   and    from 

private  letters 

At  the  time  Jay's  Treaty  was  ratified  in  June,  1796,  be- 
sides a  tribe  of  Oswegatchie  Indians,  there  were  not  more 
than  half  a  dozen  French  and  English  families  living  near 
the  present  site  of  Ogdensburg. 

Plattsburgh,  on  the  east,  was  the  nearest  white  settlement, 
with  Utica  on  the  south  and  Oswego  on  the  west.  The  vast 
space  between  these  points  was  a  dense  forest.  When  one 
looks  upon  the  great  path  across  our  State,  counting  one 
long  weary  mile  after  another,  one  cannot  help  asking,  whose 
fine  oversight  mapped  out  this  way?  Who  first  dared  to 
follow  the  dim  trail  that  led  through  many  unknown  perils? 
Who  changed  it  from  a  faint,  wavering  foot-path,  by  blazed 
trees,  to  a  wagon  trail,  cut  wide  and  deep?  Who  marked 
the  bridle  path  by  which  some  of  the  early  citizens  of  Og- 
densburg found  their  way  to  this  northern  home?  These 
same  pioneers,  whose  names  are  found  in  the  early  history 
of  Ogdensburg,  led  the  way.  They  had  the  courage  and 
enterprise  and  determination  to  do  great  things;  these  men 
added  to  the  sum  total  of  human  effort,  human  knowledge 
and  human  progress. 

In  1785  the  Legislature  of  the  State  passed  an  act,  au- 
thorizing the  sale  of  the  unoccupied  lands  in  Northern  New 

18 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  19 

York.  This  sale  took  place  in  New  York  City  in  1787,  when 
John  Taylor,  for  twelve  and  a  half  cents  an  acre,  bought 
nearly  the  whole  front  of  the  township  of  Oswegatchie. 

The  American  settlement  proper  began  with  the  arrival  of 
Nathan  Ford,  his  black  slave  Dick  and  several  others,  who 
on  August  nth,  1796,  took  possession  of  the  old  French 
barracks.  From  this  humble  beginning  the  settlement  in- 
creased, and  soon  became  a  village  of  no  mean  importance. 

The  old  barracks  held  a  very  conspicuous  place  during 
the  days  of  pioneer  life,  having  sheltered  and  protected  the 
representatives  of  three  different  nations:  the  French  as  a 
military  post  and  Indian  missionary  station;  the  English 
as  a  garrison  to  protect  their  fur  and  lumber  trades;  and 
the  Americans  as  a  dwelling,  schoolhouse,  church,  court- 
house and  jail,  as  well  as  a  military  station  and  a  store 
(besides  this  store,  the  settlers  had  only  occasionally  a  chance 
to  shop  on  board  the  Durham  boats  from  Utica,  on  which 
goods  were  displayed  for  sale). 

From  that  time  on  many  notable  and  interesting  persons 
have  visited  Ogdensburg,  only  a  few  of  whom  we  may  men- 
tion, among  them  Washington  Irving,  then  a  young  man, 
who  came  in  1803. 

At  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Hoffman,  on  an  expedition  to 
Ogdensburg,  Montreal  and  Quebec,  he  gladly  availed  him- 
self of  the  opportunity  to  extend  the  range  of  his  travels. 

I  quote  from  "  Life  and  Letters  of  Washington  Irving," 
by  his  nephew,  Pierre  M.  Irving. 

"  The  party  consisted  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hoffman,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Ludlow  Ogden,  Miss  Eliza  Ogden,  Miss  Anne 
Hoffman."  They  found  themselves  on  board  a  sloop  July 
31st,  bound  for  Albany  from  Utica.  They  came  from  Og- 
densburg, or  Oswegatchie,  as  it  was  called,  on  the  St.  Law- 


20  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

rence,  where  Ogden  and  Hoffman  owned  some  wild  land  and 
proposed  to  lay  out  a  town.     This  journey  has  an  interest 
independent  of  any  literary  value  as  a  picture  of  travel  in 
those  early  days  of- our  country.     On  Monday,  August  9th, 
they  set  out  from  Utica  for  the  High  Falls  on  Black  River, 
in  two  wagons,  having  dispatched  another  with  the  principal 
part  of  their  baggage.     The  roads  were  bad  and  lay  either 
through  the  thick  woods  or  by  fields  disfigured  with  burned 
stumps  and  fallen  bodies  of  trees.     The  next  day  they  grew 
worse;   the  travellers  were  obliged  to  get  out  of  their  wagon 
and  walk.    At  High  Falls  they  embarked  in  a  scow  on  Black 
River,  so  called  from  the  dark  color  of  its  waters;    soon  the 
rain  began  to  descend  in  torrents,  and  they  sailed  the  whole 
afternoon    and    evening    under    repeated    showers,    partially 
screened  by  sheets  stretched  on  hoop  poles.    After  a  wretched 
night  passed  in  a  hovel  and  two  days  more  of  the  same  for- 
lorn travel  through  deep  mud  holes  and  over  fallen  trees, 
they  came  at  last  in  sight  of  the  Oswegatchie.     The  Journal 
says :    "  The  prospect  that  opened  upon  us  was  delightful. 
After  riding  through  thick  woods  for  several  days,  the  sight 
of  a  beautiful  and  extensive  tract  of  country  is  inconceivably 
enlivening.     Close  beside  the  bank  on  which  we  rode,  the 
Oswegatchie  wound  along,  about  twenty  feet  below  us.    And 
after  running  for  some  distance  it  entered  into  the  St.  Law- 
rence, forming  a  long  point  of  land  on  which  stood  a  few 
houses  called  the  '  Garison,'  which  had  formerly  been  a  for- 
tified place  built  by  the  French  to  keep  the  Indians  in  awe. 
They  were  now  tumbling  in  ruins,  except  two  or  three,  which 
were  kept  in  tolerable  order  by  Judge  Ford,  who  resided  in 
one  of  them,  and  used  the  others  as  stores  and  out-houses. 
We  re-crossed  the  Oswegatchie  River  to  the  Garison  as  we 
intended  to  reside  with  Judge  Ford  for  some  time.', 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  21 

After  a  lapse  of  fifty  years,  September  19,  1853,  Mr. 
Irving  made  a  second  visit  to  Oswegatchie,  now  Ogdensburg, 
and  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  take  from  its  place  the 
letter  which  gives  the  touching  contrast.  On  a  return  from 
a  tour  by  the  Lakes  to  Niagara  he  writes  to  a  niece,  Mrs. 
Storrow  of  Paris :  "  One  of  the  most  interesting  circum- 
stances of  my  tour  was  the  sojourn  of  a  day  at  Ogdensburg, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Oswegatchie  River,  where  it  empties 
into  the  St.  Lawrence.  I  had  not  been  there  since  I  visited 
it  fifty  years  since,  in  1803,  when  I  was  but  twenty  years  of 
age;  when  I  made  an  excursion  through  the  Black  River 
country  to  Canada  in  company  with  Mr.  Hoffman  and  others. 
All  the  country  was  then  a  wilderness;  we  floated  down  the 
Black  River  in  a  scow;  we  toiled  through  forests  in  wagons 
drawn  by  oxen;  we  slept  in  hunter's  cabins,  and  were  once 
four  and  twenty  hours  without  food,  but  all  was  romance  to 
me.  Arrived  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  we  put  up 
at  Mr.  Ogden's  agent,  who  was  quartered  in  some  rude  build- 
ings belonging  to  a  ruined  French  Fort  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Oswegatchie.  What  happy  days  I  passed  there!  rambling 
about  the  woods  with  the  young  ladies;  paddling  with  them 
in  Indian  canoes  on  the  limpid  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
or  fishing  about  the  rapids  and  visiting  the  Indians,  who  still 
lived  on  the  islands  in  the  river.  Everything  was  so  grand 
and  so  silent  and  solitary.  I  do  not  think  any  scene  in  life 
made  a  more  delightful  impression  upon  me.  Well  —  here 
I  was  again  after  a  lapse  of  fifty  years.  I  found  a  populous 
city,  occupying  both  banks  of  the  Oswegatchie,  connected  by 
bridges;  it  was  the  Ogdensburg  of  which  a  village  plot  had 
been  planned  at  the  time  of  my  visit.  I  sought  the  rude 
French  Fort  where  we  had  been  quartered  —  not  a  trace  of 
it  was  left.    I  sat  under  a  tree  on  the  site  and  looked  around 


22  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

upon  what  I  had  known  as  a  wilderness  —  now  teeming  with 
life  —  crowded  with  habitations  —  the  Oswegatchie  River 
dammed  up  and  encumbered  with  vast  stone  mills  —  the  broad 
St.  Lawrence  plowed  by  immense  steamers.  I  walked  to  trie 
point,  where,  with  the  two  girls,  I  used  to  launch  forth  in 
the  canoe,  while  the  rest  of  the  party  would  wave  their  hand- 
kerchiefs and  cheer  us  from  the  shore.  It  is  now  a  bustling 
landing  place  for  steamers.  There  were  still  some  rocks,  sum- 
moning recollections  of  bygone  days,  and  of  the  happy  beings 
by  whom  I  was  then  surrounded ;  all  had  passed  away  —  all 
were  dead  and  gone;  and  of  that  young  and  joyous  party 
I  was  the  sole  survivor;  they  had  all  lived  quietly  at  home 
out  of  the  reach  of  mischance,  yet  have  gone  down  to  their 
graves;  while  I,  who  had  been  wandering  about  the  world, 
exposed  to  all  hazards  by  sea  and  land,  was  yet  alive.  It 
seemed  almost  marvellous.  I  have  often,  in  my  shifting 
about  the  world,  come  upon  the  traces  of  former  existence; 
but  I  do  not  think  anything  has  made  a  stronger  impression 
upon  me  than  this  second  visit  to  the  banks  of  the  Oswe- 
gatchie." 

During  the  summer  of  1817  President  Monroe  visited 
Ogdensburg  while  touring  the  northern  States,  coming  here 
from  Plattsburgh.  He  was  met  and  escorted  into  town  by  a 
committee  of  citizens,  preceded  by  a  band  of  music,  and  was 
entertained  by  Mr.  George  Parish;  next  day  he  received  the 
citizens  and  an  address  of  welcome  delivered  by  Mr.  Louis 
Hasbrouck  in  behalf  of  the  townspeople:  in  the  evening  the 
President  was  joined  by  Major-General  Brown,  U.  S.  A., 
with  his  entire  suite,  who  accompanied  him  to  Morristown, 
where  he  lodged  with  the  Honorable  Judge  Ford. 

During  the  autumn  of  1800  Mr.  Nathan  Ford  writes  of 
a  visit  he  received  from  Gouverneur  Morris,  who  was  in- 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  23 

specting  his  northern  lands;  Mr.  Ford  says,  "I  have  tried 
in  every  way  to  add  to  his  comfort,  but  found  he  had  every 
accommodation  with  him,  travelling  in  the  style  of  an  East- 
ern prince." 

The  towns  of  Gouverneur  and  Morristown  were  named 
after  him,  Morristown  having  previously  been  called  The 
Hague. 

Mr.  David  Parish,  in  1808,  bought  all  the  unsold  portions 
of  the  village  plat,  and  immediately  began  to  create,  at  this 
point,  a  commercial  interest  that  should  contest  with  every 
other  port  on  the  river  and  lake  for  superiority. 

Mr.  Ford  had  this  same  faith  in  the  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  this  place,  where  he  had  seen  and  felt  the  first  feeble 
beginnings  of  a  colony  grow  to  a  thriving  town ;  and  the 
howling  wilderness  traversed  only  by  savages  and  wild  beasts 
transformed  into  cultivated  fields  and  inhabited  by  intelligent 
and  prosperous  people.  Shortly  before  his  death,  a  friend 
asked  him  if  in  his  dreams  the  future  aspect  of  the  town 
ever  presented  itself.  The  idea  instantly  kindled  his  imag- 
ination and  he  exclaimed :  "  Dream !  I  see  it  a  rich  and  pop- 
ulous city,  a  wide  extent  of  country  covered  with  houses, 
with  a  harbor  covered  with  the  fleet  of  the  Lakes." 

Mr.  David  Parish  was  a  resident  of  Hamburg,  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  large  tract  of  crown  land,  carrying  with  it  the 
title  of  "  baron." 

He  was  sent  to  this  country  by  the  commercial  house  of 
Hope  and  Co.  of  Amsterdam,  to  make  arrangements  for  the 
transfer  of  credits  amounting  to  more  than  seven  million 
dollars,  to  Europe  from  the  Spanish  Colonies  in  Mexico. 
He  met  Robert  Morris,  Gouverneur  Morris,  the  Ogden  broth- 
ers, Le  Ray  de  Chaumont  and  others  interested  in  this  part 
of  the  country.     He  bought  large  tracts,  and  in  18 10  built 


24  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  large  stone  store  on  Water  Street  and  his  dwelling  on 
Washington  Street.  He  is  always  spoken  of  in  the  warmest 
terms  of  esteem  and  respect. 

His  younger  brother  George  came  here  about  1816  to 
reside;  he  had  been  a  collector  in  the  East  Indies,  and  was 
a  gentleman  of  rare  intelligence,  most  courtly  manners  and  a 
great  capacity  for  business. 

David  Parish  was  a  great  lover  of  fine  horses,  and  in 
"  D'ri  and  I  "  Irving  Bacheller  thus  accurately  describes  him : 
"  He  was  a  great  whip,  that  man  David  Parish,  who  had 
built  a  big  mansion  at  Ogdensburg  and  owned  so  much  of 
the  north  country  in  those  days.  He  was  a  gentleman  when 
the  founders  of  the  proud  families  of  to-day  were  dickering 
in  small  merchandise.  Indeed,  one  might  look  in  vain  for 
such  an  establishment  as  his  north  of  Virginia.  This  side 
the  Atlantic  there  was  no  stable  of  horses  to  be  compared 
with  that  he  had,  —  splendid  English  thoroughbreds,  the 
blood  of  which  is  now  in  every  great  family  of  American 
horses.  And,  my  faith!  how  he  did  love  to  put  them  over 
the  road.  He  went  tearing  up  hill  and  down  at  a  swift  gal- 
lop, and  the  roads  were  none  too  smooth  in  that  early  day. 
Before  leaving  home  he  had  sent  relays  ahead  to  await  his 
coming  every  fifteen  miles  of  the  journey:  he  always  did 
this  if  he  had  far  to  go.  The  teams  were  quickly  shifted; 
then  off  again  with  a  crack  of  the  whip  and  a  toot  of  the 
long  horn.  He  held  up  in  the  swamps,  but  where  footing 
was  fair,  the  high-mettled  horses  had  their  heads  and  little 
need  of  urging." 

Mr.  Joseph  Rosseel  came  here  in  1807  to  look  over  Mr. 
Parish's  land,  and  began  business  here,  sustained  by  the  cap- 
ital of  Mr.  Parish,  and  afterward  became  his  land  agent. 

Mr.  Louis  Hasbrouck  was  born  in   1776  in  Ulster  Co., 


DAVID  PARISH. 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  25 

New  York,  to  which  place  his  Huguenot  ancestors  fled  from 
France  during  the  persecutions.  He  was  graduated  from 
Princeton,  and  studied  law  in  New  York  with  Ogden  Hoff- 
man and  Cadwalader  Colden. 

In  August,  1 80 1,  he  was  admitted  to  practise  law  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  while  at  Albany  he  met  Judge  Ford, 
who  induced  him  to  come  to  Ogdensburg,  and  procured  for 
him  the  appointment  of  county  clerk. 

He  came  in  1802,  and  liking  it  so  well,  he  went  home 
and  returned  in  1804  with  his  bride,  a  brother,  a  cousin  and 
two  slaves.  They  came  by  wagon  up  the  Mohawk  Valley 
as  far  as  they  could,  and  then  on  horseback,  by  blazed  trees 
through  the  unbroken  wilderness,  procuring  supplies  from  the 
scattered  settlers;  through  Antwerp  by  the  old  stage  road 
to  Heuvelton,  where  they  crossed  the  river  on  a  scow. 

They  stayed  a  few  weeks  in  the  old  garrison  with  Judge 
Ford,  until  their  house  on  Ford  Street  was  finished;  there 
they  always  kept  open  house,  and  all  were  made  welcome. 

He  was  adopted  by  the  Indians,  and  was  called  the  Good 
Father,  and  my  aunt  has  often  told  of  seeing  the  kitchen 
floor  covered  with  Indians,  all  sleeping  with  their  feet  to 
the  fire ;  nothing  was  ever  stolen,  as  he  belonged  to  them :  my 
grandmother  was  one  of  the  founders  of  St.  John's  Church, 
insisting  that  a  clergyman  should  come  to  baptize  the  chil- 
dren, even  when  it  was  necessary  to  send  to  Canada  to  find 
one. 

There  was  no  good  hotel  here  then,  and  all  those  who 
came  on  business,  and  to  look  after  their  property,  stayed  at 
their  house:  and  many  were  the  stores  laid  down,  in  the 
cellar,  to  meet  all  the  festivities  and  necessities  of  the  winter 
season,  by  this  frugal  Dutch  housewife,  for  housekeeping  was 
by  no  means  an  easy  thing  in  those  days. 


26  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

The  location  of  our  counties  upon  the  frontier  made  them 
the  theatre  of  many  thrilling  events  which  were  a  draw- 
back to  their  growth  and  settlement;  not  so  much  by  the 
actual,  as  the  dreaded  evils  of  war,  and  the  entire  cessation 
of  trade:  in  order  to  show  the  unsettled  feeling  of  the  time, 
I  quote  from  some  private  letters  written  during  the  years 
1812  and  1813. 

Nov.  6th,  18 1 2.  "  Yesterday  between  sixty  and  seventy 
Canadian  boats  came  up  the  river  and  lodged  at  Prescott 
last  evening.  An  attack  was  of  course  expected,  and  the 
usual  bustle  attending  preparation  for  defense  ensued.  But 
our  people  had  learned  wisdom  and  the  British  prudence  so 
that  both  parties  remained  peaceable  on  their  own  shores. 

"  Early  this  morning,  the  wind  being  fair,  they  proceeded 
up  the  river,  and  we  were  well  content  to  see  them  go. 

"  The  folly  of  attacking  them  from  our  shores,  without 
an  adequate  force  to  sustain  a  landing,  has  become  so  ap- 
parent, that  our  officers  do  not  pretend  to  molest  them.  They 
have  some  Indians  with  them  and  it  is  said  some  thirty  or 
forty  are  stationed  at  Prescott.  We  learned  that  Commodore 
Chauncey  sailed  out  of  Sacketts  Harbour,  on  a  cruise,  with 
the  Brig  Oneida  and  eight  other  vessels,  mounting  a  thirty- 
two  pounder  each,  meaning  to  sweep  the  lakes;  so  we  are 
daily  expecting  great  news  from  that  quarter. 

"I  do  not  find  that  the  soldiers  have  injured  anything 
in  our  house.  A  gang  of  them  occupy  the  Judge's  old  house 
opposite,  and  are  the  most  noisy  set  of  vagabond  rascals  in 
the  place;  they  annoy  me  not  a  little  as  they  get  water  out 
of  our  well." 

November  14th,  18 12.  "A  great  battle  was  fought  on 
the  Lakes,  near  Kingston,  on  Wednesday  last,  between  some 
of  our  schooners,  and  the  Royal  George,  the  latter  retreated 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  27 

into  Kingston  Harbour.  I  met  Colonel  Simond's  regiment 
of  about  seven  hundred  men  at  Indian  River  and  a  dirtier 
set  of  men  I  never  saw. 

"  We  are  building  a  Fleet,  of  about  two  hundred  flat 
bottomed  boats  for  the  descent  on  Kingston,  and  the  British 
are  also  building  two  vessels  at  Kingston  and  two  at  York, 
besides  other  smaller  ones  at  Kingston.  I  must  tell  you  of 
the  new  Russian  stove  which  the  Judge  (Ford)  has  built  in 
his  new  house  (December,  1812),  it  is  set  in  the  wall  between 
the  hall  and  the  dining  room:  I  think  we  will  have  one  too; 
they  are  all  the  rage.  Mr.  Schwormstede  is  having  one  built 
in  the  red  house.  Mr.  Ramee,  a  French  architect,  who  is 
making  Mr.  Parish  a  visit,  is  the  constructor.  They  are 
really  very  fine  and  give  a  great  heat,  with  little  fuel,  and 
have  not  that  unpleasant  odour  which  an  iron  stove  always 
produces;  they  are  built  of  brick  and  clay  simply,  and  the 
expense  is  very  trifling;  they  can  be  ornamental  or  plain 
as  a  person  fancies.  In  spite  of  our  unsettled  times  Mrs. 
Hill  gave  a  very  large  party  on  Tuesday  evening;  the  Gen- 
eral and  officers  were  there  and  many  others,  we  had  four 
or  five  card  tables,  and  great  style;  she  and  her  family  go 
to  Albany  next  week  for  the  greater  part  of  the  winter. 

"  Mr.  David  A.  Ogden  and  his  wife  made  Mr.  Parish  a 
visit  this  week;  and  he  entertained  at  dinner  in  their  honour. 

"  Colonel  Ford  was  down  yesterday ;  Mrs.  Ford  and 
family  are  very  well,  but  undetermined  whether  they  will 
remain  or  move. 

"  The  Colonel  thinks  that  if  Mr.  Madison  is  elected,  he 
will  make  the  best  of  his  way  to  Jersey,  calculating  that  the 
war  will  in  that  case  be  continued." 

November  20th,  1812.  "  On  Monday  night  we  had  an- 
other glorious  alarm;    at  half  after  one  I  was  awakened  by 


28  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  firing  of  a  cannon  and  a  general  alarm  was  given;  the 
firing  continued  incessantly,  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  when 
it  ceased  without  any  bloodshed  on  our  part.  It  appears  that 
three  of  his  Majesty's  gun  boats  passed  up  the  river,  opposite 
Ranny's,  and  coming  close  in  to  our  shore  were  hailed  by 
our  picket  guard,  and  not  being  answered,  the  guard  fired 
upon  them,  then  the  British  opened  a  heavy  fire  of  grape, 
canister  and  ball  on  our  shore,  for  nothing  else  was  visible 
to  them;  the  few  riflemen,  that  were  on  the  shore,  retreated, 
and  when  the  main  body  came  on  the  boats  were  so  far 
across  the  river  that  they  were  beyond  the  reach  of  our  small 
arms,  and  they  continued  their  cannonading.  One  of  our 
brass  pieces  was  brought  to  Pigeon  Point,  in  time  to  give 
them  four  shots:   which  was  all  the  firing  on  our  part. 

"  One  ball,  our  people  are  confident,  struck  their  boat, 
and  a  story  is  in  circulation  that  it  killed  three  men  and 
wounded  seven;  but  the  truth  is  not  ascertained.  This  is 
all  the  alarm  we  have  had  this  week,  rather  uncommon,  as 
we  generally  have  two  or  three  a  week.  I  distinctly  heard 
the  whizzing  of  the  shot,  and  in  the  morning,  picked  up  six 
twelve  pounders,  very  near  the  house. 

"  Mr.  Parish  narrowly  escaped  being  hit,  just  passed 
over  his  head,  as  he  was  walking  from  the  red  house  to  the 
store,  it  struck  just  beyond  him  and  bounded  against  Le 
Groi's  garden  fence. 

"  I  think  that  Mr.  Rosseel's  wedding  will  take  place  in 
about  a  fortnight." 

January  ist,  1813,  11  p.m.  "  Today  I  have  been  very 
busy  with  Mr.  Parish  organizing  our  Ogdensburg  Turnpike 
Company. 

"  General  Brown  has  left  us,  as  have  most  of  the  militia, 
their  time  of  service  being  expired  and  I  expect  we  shall  be 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  29 

left  with  a  very  small  force,  only  Forsyth's  Riflemen,  and 
a  few  three  months  volunteers. 

"  Colonel  Benedict  now  commands  again,  until  it  is  ascer- 
tained whether  General  Dearborn  will  send  any  troops. 

"  We  understand  that  only  a  small  force  of  three  hundred 
men  are  at  Prescott. 

"  A  number  of  Yankees  have  crossed  over  this  week ; 
permission  is  given  to  every  person  not  willing  to  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  leave  the  province,  and  carry  their  prop- 
erty with  them,  and  if  found  after  the  first  of  February, 
without  having  taken  the  oath,  they  are  to  be  imprisoned. 

"  We  had  a  large  dinner  party  at  Judge  Ford's  on  Sunday 
last,  Mrs.  Ford  came  down  from  Morristown  for  the  occa- 
sion. Mr.  Parish  and  all  his  family  were  there;  Mr.  Gou- 
verneur  Ogden  and  several  others;  a  very  pleasant  party: 
the  Russian  stove  keeps  the  house  as  hot  as  an  oven. 

"  On  Monday  the  Masons  had  a  great  parade  and  dinner, 
Mr.  White  delivered  a  sermon." 

March  26th,  18 13.  "I  arrived  home  today  and  pro- 
ceeded to  view  the  wreck  of  our  village.  I  had  heard  on 
the  road  of  the  dreadful  havock,  and  which  I  found  much 
exaggerated.  It  is  true  the  village  looks  desolate  and  de- 
serted, but  does  not  bear  marks  of  that  violent  outrage  that 
I  was  led  to  anticipate. 

"  The  windows  of  Mr.  Parish's  house,  McCullom's,  Slos- 
son's  Tavern,  and  my  house  are  the  greatest  sufferers. 

"  The  lower  force  of  the  British  entered  the  village  near 
the  Slaughter  house,  proceeded  up  the  street  to  the  rear  of 
Mr.  Rosseel's  and  then  divided;  part  going  up  by  the  side 
of  Mr.  Parish's  house,  and  the  others  going  past  Mr.  Mayo's : 
the  two  met  our  forces  (Lytle's)  at  Mac's  corner,  where  the 
principal  part  of  the  engagement  took  place.     When  Lytle's 


SO  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

men  retreated,  the  enemy  took  our  cannon,  and  placing  it  in 
the  street,  near  our  house,  fired  from  there  at  Forsyth,  break- 
ing nearly  all  our  windows. 

"  The  party  that  attacked  above  the  village  did  not  ex- 
ceed one  hundred  and  fifty  men  and  they  were  driven  back 
by  Forsyth :  but  when  the  village  party  retreated,  they  again 
rushed  on  them. 

"  Forsyth  retreated  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Milye's,  and 
from  there  crossed  to  the  Lake,  and  to  Kelloggs,  and  next 
day  proceeded  to  Sacketts  Harbour,  where  he  now  is;  and 
where  Lytle's  company  are,  who  joined  Forsyth  just  before 
his  retreat. 

"  The  loss  on  either  side  was  small :  we  had  three  killed ; 
and  they  about  twenty,  with  a  good  many  wounded  on  their 
side,  some  of  whom  have  since  died:  none  of  our  citizens 
were  killed  or  wounded:  a  soldier's  child  was  killed  in  Tut- 
hill's  house,  by  a  ball  which  passed  through. 

"  Indeed  so  completely  were  our  people  taken  by  surprise 
that  many  of  them  were  scarcely  out  of  their  beds;  and  the 
soldiers  scarcely  mustered  before  the  British  had  possession 
of  the  place;  their  force  did  not  exceed  five  hundred  men, 
from  all  I  hear ;  and  ours  was  about  the  same.  Mrs.  Rosseel 
and  her  sister  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  half  dressed,  started 
in  their  sleigh,  just  as  the  British,  who  were  coming  up  from 
the  Slaughter  house  fired  a  charge  of  grape  and  canister  shot, 
which  passed  just  over  their  heads :  they  thought  they  were 
dead  enough,  but  proceeding,  found  themselves  unhurt;  they 
went  as  far  as  Kellogg' s  and  the  second  day  returned 
home. 

"  Mrs.  Scott  remained  in  her  house  and  saved  her  prop- 
erty. 

"  Mrs.  York  fled  and  lost  all. 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  31 

"  Many  of  the  male  villagers  were  taken  prisoners  and 
carried  across  the  river,  but  suffered  to  return  the  next  day. 

"  A  great  deal  of  private  property  was  plundered,  and 
many  have  lost  nearly  all  their  clothing,  but  I  have  no  doubt, 
from  all  I  can  hear,  that  not  a  small  part  was  taken  by  our 
own  people,  who  in  the  general  confusion  decamped  with 
their  booty. 

"  I  found  scarcely  anything  touched  inside  our  house; 
my  books  and  papers  in  the  office  are  all  gone;  those  at  the 
Judge's  are  safe :  the  Judge  says  '  most  laughable  that  they 
should  have  taken  your  Bible ;   much  good  may  it  do  them ! ' 

"  My  barn  is  finely  peppered,  the  corner  nearest  the  house 
has  upward  of  one  hundred  grape  shot  in  it,  caused  by  For- 
syth shooting  at  the  British,  while  the  piece  appeared  to  have 
been  elevated  a  little  too  high,  passed  over  their  heads  and 
entered  the  full  charge  into  the  barn. 

"  Mrs.  Davies  has  returned  home  with  her  family  and 
is  now  at  Black  Lake.  Six  Indians,  a  few  days  since,  went 
through  all  our  Oswegatchie  settlement  and  frightened  the 
people  very  much:  they  behaved  very  peaceably  and,  after 
travelling  across  the  Lake,  to  Kellogg' s,  returned  home. 

"  They  were  sent  by  Colonel  McDonald  as  a  party  of 
observation:  learning  that  a  military  force  is  coming  on,  he 
wished  to  ascertain  the  facts:  he  promises  not  to  send  them 
again." 

April  13th,  1 81 3.  "We  are  all  quiet  and  peaceable  at 
present,  with  the  exception  of  an  occurrence  which  has  ex- 
cited the  interest  of  all  our  citizens:  a  few  days  since  a 
detachment  of  fifty  Dragoons  and  Riflemen  passed  through 
the  rear  part  of  the  county,  and  yesterday  returned  with 
eight  of  the  inhabitants  of  Massena,  as  prisoners,  on  their 
way  to  the  Harbour. 


32  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

"  Denison,  Stedman,  Seaton  &  Philips  are  among  the 
number.  It  appears  that  Colonel  Pike  commanding  at  the 
Harbour,  issued  a  military  warrant  in  blank,  as  to  names, 
and  sent  it  (by  his  detachment)  to  Richards,  who  was  to 
insert  the  names  of  those  to  be  arrested;  this  Richards  did, 
and  the  persons  were  accordingly  arrested. 

"  Their  crime  is  stated  to  be  '  unauthorized  intercourse 
with  the  enemy/  or  in  other  words,  smuggling. 

"  This  order  of  Colonel  Pike  is  considered  a  high-handed 
outrage  against  the  Liberty  of  the  citizen,  and  a  gross  at- 
tempt at  military  despotism.  They  may  as  well  proclaim 
martial  law  at  once,  and  do  away  with  all  civic  rights;  no 
man  is  safe  who  will  not  do  homage  to  the  noble  Colonel 
and  his  worthy  co-adjutor  Richards. 

"  If  these  men  had  violated  the  laws,  an  appeal  to  them, 
would  have  punished  them,  and  is  the  only  tribunal  to  which 
they  are  subject;  but  it  appears  that  the  Colonel  is  deter- 
mined to  hang  them  by  court  martial. 

"  What  an  exact  reproduction  this  is  of  French  Revolu- 
tionism and  Liberty!  these  men  were  not  suffered  to  ride, 
but  were  driven  on  foot,  like  so  many  convicts,  and  treated 
with  great  harshness.,, 

May  14th,  18 1 3.  "  The  campaign  seems  to  be  opening 
on  the  Lake  with  considerable  vigor,  no  doubt  you  have 
already  received  the  particulars  of  the  taking  of  Little 
York. 

"  They  say  the  slaughter  was  very  severe,  about  five  hun- 
dred of  our  men  were  killed;  General  Pike,  Colonel  Pearce, 
and  four  hundred  men  are  reported  to  have  been  blown  up 
by  their  magazine  exploding  with  two  hundred  and  fifty  bar- 
rels of  powder. 

"  Our  troops  took  possession  on  the  27th,  Tuesday,  and 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  33 

embarked  again  on  the  Monday  following,  wholly  abandon- 
ing the  place. 

"  The  Prescott  folk  seem  to  be  greatly  alarmed  and  are 
building  a  large  strong  Block  House,  and  throwing  up  Forts 
in  every  direction ;  they  have  now  about  fifteen  hundred  men 
at  that  Port. 

"  They  have  pitched  about  one  hundred  of  our  tents, 
which  we  lent  them  last  winter.  You  would  be  surprised  to 
see  how  peaceably  they  behave  to  us,  and  with  how  much 
unconcern  we  stand  looking  on,  when  in  half  an  hour,  they 
could  destroy  our  Village  and  drive  us  off  the  ground,  as 
we  have  no  troops  here,  and  are  not  expecting  any. 

"  Their  flag  was  over  on  Monday  and  they  told  us,  that 
General  Harrison  was  taken  by  their  troops  on  April  29th 
with  three  hundred  men:  that  the  General  was  made  pris- 
oner, but  the  men,  refusing  to  surrender,  were  every  soul 
cut  off. 

"  Our  fleet  sail  masters  of  the  Lake,  and  the  British  ves- 
sels are  all  snugly  moored  at  Kingston:  they  are  not  ready, 
their  new  vessels  not  completed,  nor  have  they  sufficient  sail- 
ors to  man  them. 

"  The  arrival  of  their  Fleet  from  England,  which  they 
expect  about  June  first,  will,  no  doubt,  bring  reinforcements 
of  both  soldiers  and  sailors. 

"  I  am  very  anxious  for  I  am  confident  that  the  fate  of 
this  campaign  depends  upon  our  early  success." 

May  21st,  1813.  "Mr.  Parish  is  expending  immense 
sums  of  money  in  improvements,  in  different  parts  of  the 
county :  clearing  one  hundred  acres  of  land  in  Cookham,  and 
has  sixty  or  seventy  carpenters  and  joiners  at  work  there, 
building  hotels,  country-seats,  &c. 

"  The    Rossie   establishment   progresses    finely,    and   the 


34  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Iron  works  will  begin  to  manufacture  that  article  by  Octo- 
ber i  st,  with  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  men  constantly  em- 
ployed. I  have  this  day  completed  contracts  for  the  whole 
route  from  the  St.  Lawrence  Turnpike  to  the  Oswegatchie 
Town  line,  near  Giffin's,  to  be  completed  in  the  month  of 
October.  We  will  not  have  to  wallow  through  the  mud  as 
heretofore." 

Dec.  18th,  1813.  "  Our  village  continues  as  gay  as  ever, 
I  must  tell  you  how  nicely  I  was  ushered  into  a  large  party 
on  Tuesday  evening.  After  closing  the  Polls,  the  Judge 
and  myself  called  to  see  Mr.  Parish,  and  spent  the  evening 
with  him  till  about  half  after  nine  o'clock.  The  countersign 
being  out,  we  went  to  the  Colonel's  to  get  it,  to  enable  us  to 
get  home,  as  I  was  staying  with  the  Judge;  when,  lo!  we 
entered  a  room  crowded  with  company;  four  card  tables 
filled,  and  many  others,  all  in  great  mirth.  The  Judge  and 
I,  of  course,  cut  in,  and  at  half  after  twelve  we  broke  out, 
and  walked  home,  had  great  sport  and  a  very  good  supper." 

In  order  to  have  some  local  means  of  defense,  a  regiment 
was  formed  in  St.  Lawrence  County,  April  5th,  1805,  m 
which  are  found  many  names  of  those  long  associated  with 
Ogdensburg:  Colonel  Ford,  Louis  Hasbrouck,  D.  W.  Church, 
John  King,  Jacob  Arnold,  Jr.,  etc.:  they  formed  with  other 
companies  a  brigade  in  1808  under  General  Moore. 

While  the  rank  and  file  drilled,  like  Yankee  Doodle,  in 
any  uniform,  or  none  at  all,  often  with  broomsticks  for 
muskets,  Colonel  Ford  mustered  all  his  officers  each  year, 
on  the  Windmill  Flat  at  Morristown,  where  the  drills  and 
manoeuvres  were  held,  while  all  Morristown  entertained  the 
families  of  the  visiting  officers;  they  arrived  in  carriage- 
loads,  and  feasting  and  revelry  lasted  as  long  as  the  officers 
drilled. 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  35 

Very  brave  and  gay  were  these  same  officers,  mounted 
on  fine  horses,  and  clad  in  uniforms  glittering  with  gold 
braid,  and  dazzling  white  plumes  adorning  their  chapeaux. 
Among  the  generous  entertainers  of  that  day  were  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Henry  Van  Rensselaer,  whose  father,  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer,  owned  much  land  here,  which  he  promised  to 
give  to  his  son  if  he  would  marry  and  live  here.  They  built 
the  lovely  house  still  remembered  by  many,  and  entertained 
with  gracious  hospitality,  endearing  themselves  to  all  who 
knew  them.  Their  musical  parties,  their  balls,  and  garden 
parties  were  bright  spots  in  the  reminiscences  of  many  other 
entertainments. 

At  Ellerslie,  near  Waddington,  lived  the  Ogdens,  two 
brothers  of  a  large  family  who  had  displeased  their  father 
by  joining  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Samuel  Ogden  mar- 
ried a  sister  of  Gouverneur  Morris,  and  became  concerned 
extensively  in  land  purchases  in  the  township  of  Oswegatchie. 

The  brothers  built  themselves  beautiful  homes,  one  on 
Ogden  Island  and  one  on  the  shore,  where  still  may  be  seen 
the  remnants  of  the  old-time  gardens  and  hidden  cellars, 
where,  they  say,  smuggled  goods  and  deserters  were  some- 
times hidden,  and  the  homes  where  many  friends  were  always 
welcome  and  entertainments  were  constantly  given. 

Tea  parties  were  the  ladies'  favorite  diversion,  to  which 
they  would  go  early,  with  their  knitting;  the  gentlemen 
would  join  them  later;  the  big  double  sleighs  in  winter, 
comfortable  with  foot-warmers  and  fur  robes,  would  gather 
up  congenial  loads  of  friends,  and,  with  merry  jingle  of 
bells,  start  off  for  Mr.  Van  Heuvel's;  the  river  road  was 
gay  with  many  guests. 

Mr.  Van  Heuvel  met  them  at  the  door,  and  stood  bare- 
headed in  the  biting  wind  till  all  were  safely  landed  in  his 


36  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

hospitable  mansion;  the  great  mackinaw  stoves  were  red- 
hot,  and  the  log  fires  in  the  big  fireplaces  were  bright  and 
cheerful.  Going  up  the  old  Colonial  stairs  with  the  guests, 
we  find  in  the  great  front  room  the  huge  mahogany  four- 
post  bedstead,  decked  with  tester  and  valance  of  dimity 
trimmed  with  knotted  fringe. 

Many  greetings  and  jests  were  exchanged,  many  showing 
new  stitches  for  knitting,  and,  after  the  final  adjusting  of 
puffs  and  pulling  out  of  curls,  and  arranging  the  huge  tor- 
toise shell  combs,  they  went  down  to  the  drawing-room,  and 
were  received  by  the  host  and  Mrs.  Arnold,  who  always 
chaperoned  the  delightful  parties  given  by  Mr.  Van  Heuvel. 

Tea  was  served  from  large  trays,  handed  by  the  neat 
maid,  on  which  were  delicious  tea  biscuits,  cold  meats  of 
different  kinds,  and  pickles;  then  rich  preserves  and  creams, 
with  specially  famous  home-made  cakes,  and  tea  of  finest 
flavor;  the  rare  old  china,  the  ancient  sampler,  and  prints 
of  early  days  shown  off  by  the  flickering  firelight  and  mellow 
candle-light  made  a  picture  long  remembered. 

Rumor  says  that  this  courtly  old-time  gentleman,  Mr. 
Van  den  Heuvel  as  his  name  really  was,  had  built  this  house 
for  his  bride.  Soon  after  coming  to  this  part  of  the  world, 
he  fell  in  love  with  a  very  beautiful  but  uneducated  girl, 
whom  he  sent  to  New  York  to  be  educated  and  then  to  marry 
him.  In  her  absence  he  built  "  Laurentia,"  and  brought  from 
France  handsome  furniture  of  gold  and  sky-blue  satin,  and 
when  everything  was  ready  he  awaited  the  stage  which  was 
to  bring  his  fiancee.  She  came,  and,  stepping  lightly  from 
the  old  stage-coach,  greeted  her  benefactor,  and,  turning, 
said :  "  Let  me  introduce  my  husband,"  whom  she  had 
brought  with  her.  It  is  said  that  Mr.  Van  Heuvel  never 
recovered  from  this  disappointment. 


THE    PIONEER    FAMILIES  37 

Gossip  says  that  many  of  these  old  French  gentlemen 
were  so  exquisite  in  their  dress,  so  particular  in  all  details 
of  costume,  that  they  thought  no  one  here  could  launder 
their  fine  lawn  shirts  with  many  ruffles,  and  they  actually 
brought  over  enough  of  them,  that  they  could  send  them 
home  to  France  by  the  trunkful  to  be  laundered. 

Romance  can  tell  no  more  thrilling  tale  than  that  of 
Madame  Vespucci,  who,  after  many  social  triumphs,  being 
received  and  entertained  in  royal  style  in  Boston  and  New 
York,  and  almost  getting  the  land  she  came  to  claim,  as  a 
descendant  of  Amerigo  Vespucci,  suddenly  met  Prince  de 
Joinville,  son  of  Louis  Philippe,  who  refused  to  recognize 
her,  knowing  that  for  a  consideration  she  had  been  induced 
to  leave  Paris  and  his  brother  Due  d'Orleans,  She  hurriedly 
left  Washington  and  within  a  week  was  in  Albany  with 
"  Prince  "  John  Van  Buren,  as  he  was  called. 

The  story  goes  that  she  became  infatuated  with  Mr. 
George  Parish  while  at  Van  Buren's  house. 

One  night,  while  engaged  in  a  gambling  bout,  Prince 
John  lost  heavily,  and  finally  Parish,  who  had  won  over  five 
thousand  dollars  from  him,  offered  to  return  the  gold  if 
Prince  John  would  allow  Madame  to  accompany  him  to  his 
northern  home. 

Here  they  came,  and  in  the  old  brick  house  on  Washing- 
ton Street,  surrounded  by  high  brick  walls  and  lovely  garden, 
he  lived  many  years  with  this  beautiful  woman,  who  was 
virtually  a  prisoner. 

Here  they  entertained  in  princely  style,  with  sumptuous 
dinners,  at  which  Madame  was  the  only  lady  present. 

In  time  Mr.  Parish  went  back  to  live  on  his  estates  in 
Bohemia,  and  died  there. 

Madame  lived  here  for  several  years,  grown  old  before 


38  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

her  time,  and  finally  selling  off  all  the  personal  property 
given  her  by  Mr.  Parish,  with  something  over  two  thousand 
dollars  in  her  possession,  went  back  to  France,  and  died  in 
Paris  before  she  came  to  actual  want. 

In  Ogdensburg  there  are  still  many  memories  of  the 
graceful,  fascinating  woman,  gentle,  clever,  kind  and  tender- 
hearted, who  mourned  Mr.  Parish  as  though  she  had  been 
his  lawful  wife. 

Before  she  went  away  she  gave  a  garden  party  for  all 
the  little  children  of  the  village,  of  whom  she  was  always 
very  fond. 

Another  favorite  visiting  place  was  Mrs.  Ranney's,  now 
Mrs.  Irving's,  where  weary  travellers,  by  stage  and  horse- 
back, coming  through  from  the  south,  stopped  to  refresh 
themselves  at  the  hospitable  tavern,  with  its  bountiful  table, 
roaring  fires,  and  hearty  welcome  from  the  hostess. 

Here  many  gay  parties  danced  till  morning  in  the  old 
ballroom,  the  vaulted  ceiling  of  which  can  still  be  seen. 

There  is  a  pleasure  and  a  sadness  in  looking  into  the  lives 
of  long  ago  in  our  quaint  little  town;  their  fears  and  terrors 
in  the  stress  of  war ;  their  gaieties  and  the  incidents  of  every- 
day life,  all  make  up  a  chapter  of  intense  interest  that  makes 
one  wish  to  linger  and  gather  up  all  the  events  in  the  lives 
of  all  those  hardy  pioneers  of  our  northern  country. 


GEORGE   PARISH 


THE   WAR   OF    1812 

The  measures  which  led  to  the  War  of  18 12  belong  to 
our  national  history.  St.  Lawrence  County  being  on  the 
frontier,  its  growth  and  settlement  were  checked  to  a  most 
lamentable  degree;  not  so  much  by  the  actual  as  by  the 
dreaded  evils  of  war,  and  the  entire  cessation  of  trade,  which 
had  mainly  found  an  outlet  by  the  St.  Lawrence.  With  busi- 
ness stopped  and  the  brightest  prospects  of  the  future 
blighted,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  war  was  unpopular. 

In  December,  1807,  Congress  laid  an  embargo  upon  all 
ships  and  vessels  in  the  ports  of  the  United  States.  As  a 
result  Captains  Samuel  Cheney  and  Thomas  Anderson  were 
stationed  at  Ogdensburg  to  enforce  non-intercourse.  Their 
two  companies  of  troops  are  represented  as  the  worst  set  of 
men  that  ever  lived.  They  overstepped  all  bounds  in  search- 
ing the  men  and  women  who  crossed  the  river,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  the  people  became  hostile  to  them  and,  finally, 
for  their  own  protection,  organized  a  nightly  patrol  to  pro- 
tect their  gardens  and  hen-roosts;  thus,  between  the  preser- 
vation of  national  and  personal  rights,  the  village  bore  the 
appearance  of  a  military  camp.  This  lasted  until,  to  the 
great  joy  of  the  people,  the  news  arrived  that  the  soldiers 
were  to  be  withdrawn.  As  they  were  leaving,  a  citizen,  who 
went  down  to  their  boats  to  recover  some  stolen  property, 
was  seized  and  thrown  overboard.  This  instantly  raised  an 
excitement,  and  as  they  left  they  were  followed  by  the  hoot- 
ings  and  cries  of  the  irritated  crowd.     The  old  iron  cannon 

39 


40  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

and  the  discordant  music  of  a  hundred  tin  horns,  with  as 
many  cow-bells,  assisted  in  expressing  the  general  satisfac- 
tion. 

April  ioth,  1812,  Congress  called  for  one  hundred  thou- 
sand men  to  be  raised  in  anticipation  of  war.  General 
Brown,  whose  brigade  included  this  county,  sent  instructions 
to  Col.  Benedict  for  a  company  of  eighty  men  to  be  raised 
and  stationed  at  Williamstown,  now  DeKalb.  Darius  Haw- 
kins of  Herkimer  County  was  made  captain,  and  John  Polly 
of  Massena  and  Elisha  Griffin  of  DeKalb  lieutenants.  From 
there  they  were  ordered  to  Ogdensburg,  and  arrived,  bearing 
a  letter  from  Col.  Benedict  to  D.  W.  Church,  the  adjutant 
in  charge  of  the  barracks  here.  The  letter  read  in  part  as 
follows : 

"  You  will  receive  by  Whipple  four  barrels  of  pork,  four 
axes  and  one  frying-pan  which  belong  to  the  troops,  together 
with  one  barrel  of  whiskey  for  their  use.  I  have  to  request 
the  favor  of  you  to  furnish  flour,  bread  and  other  camp 
necessaries  until  my  arrival." 

These  troops  arrived  on  the  last  of  May,  and  for  a  few 
days  were  quartered  in  the  Court-house.  After  their  former 
experience  the  citizens  disliked  the  idea  of  having  troops 
among  them,  and  made  it  difficult  for  them  to  get  their  bread 
baked.  D.  W.  Church,  the  grandfather  of  our  present 
mayor,  George  Hall,  the  adjutant  of  the  company,  was  a 
carpenter.  Some  years  after  the  war  he  wrote  several  let- 
ters of  his  experiences  at  that  time,  from  one  of  which  the 
following  is  an  extract. 

"  I  was  building  Mr.  Parishes  house  and  a  number  of 
other  houses  besides  my  own.  The  next  spring  I  was  busy 
fitting  up  Mr.  Parishes  furniture  when  the  news  of  the  war 
came  and  all  business  was  at  an  end.     In  a  few  days  the 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  41 

Colonel  of  our  regiment  of  Militia  wrote  me  a  letter  and 
wished  me  to  discipline  the  men.  After  getting  them  set- 
tled in  their  barracks  I  left  them  for  the  night  —  the  next 
morning  I  went  down  and  found  no  guard  or  sentinel.  I 
told  lieutenant  Polly  that  a  squaw  might  come  and  cut  all 
their  throats  if  they  kept  no  guard.  He  said  he  knew  noth- 
ing about  the  guard  and  it  was  so  with  all  the  rest  of  us. 
However,  I  got  some  old  military  books  and  went  to  work 
drilling  them  into  camp  duty  and  soon  business  went  on 
regular." 

Among  those  who  had  just  been  called  from  the  quiet 
labors  of  the  field  to  participate  in  the  events  of  war  and 
take  part  in  the  rigid  discipline  of  a  camp,  the  utmost  cau- 
tion was  required  so  as  not  to  incur  the  death  penalty. 
Such,  no  doubt,  was  the  feeling  of  the  sentinel,  Seth  Alex- 
ander of  DeKalb,  who  was  placed  on  duty  the  first  night 
of  his  arrival  without  being  given  the  countersign.  He 
obeyed  orders  to  the  letter :  "  to  know  no  man  in  the  dark 
and  to  stop  all  persons  passing  by  land  or  water."  The 
guard  had  all  been  posted  for  the  night  and  the  sergeant 
was  returning  with  the  relief  guard.  When  they  approached 
the  spot  where  the  new  recruit  was  on  duty,  they  were  or- 
dered to  stop,  one  by  one  commanded  to  advance,  lay  down 
their  arms  and  sit  upon  the  ground.  Here  they  were  obliged 
to  remain  in  perfect  silence,  motionless,  and  threatened  with 
instant  death  should  they  attempt  to  rise  or  recover  their 
arms.  Mr.  Church  gives  a  most  graphic  description  of 
this  event  in  one  of  his  letters,  as  follows : 

"  Capt.  Hawkins  was  officer  of  the  day.  a  squad  of  vol- 
unteers had  come  in  from  the  near  towns,  had  come  in  on 
an  alarm.  I  detailed  one  of  the  best  of  them,  Seth  Alex- 
ander, on  guard  that  day.     Seth  Alexander  of  DeKalb  with 


42  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

whom  I  was  well  acquainted.  Ensign  Holt  was  officer  of 
the  guard  and  sergeant  Barheyte  was  sergeant  of  the  guard. 
I  told  the  sergeant  to  look  well  to  the  guard  and  see  the 
new  recruits  instructed  in  their  duty.  The  Adjutant  of  a 
regiment  never  knows  when  his  duty  is  done,  he  is  liable 
to  be  called  upon  by  every  one  for  something  and  my  duty 
kept  me  busy  until  near  midnight,  and  as  I  was  going  to 
my  quarters  I  met  the  officer  of  the  day  who  wished  me  to 
turn  and  go  the  grand  rounds  with  him.  When  we  came 
to  the  guard  house  we  found  no  sentinel  at  the  door,  we 
went  in  and  found  the  guard  all  asleep  on  the  floor.  Haw- 
kins mustered  them  up  and  inquired  for  the  officer  of  the 
guard,  they  said  he  went  with  the  sergeant,  corporal  and 
relief  and  had  not  returned.  What  said  Hawkins  have  they 
deserted  No  I  said  Holt  or  Barheyte  would  not  desert  they 
are  true  men.  something  very  strange  has  happened.  We 
started  on  the  grand  rounds  and  at  the  first  post  we  came 
to  were  hailed  who  comes  there,  who  comes  there,  who 
comes  there,  without  giving  time  for  an  answer  between 
the  hailing.  Hawkins  answered  the  Grand  Rounds.  I'll 
grand  rounds  you  d — n  ye.  Hawkins  says,  what  does  this 
mean.  I  expect  it  is  some  new  recruit  that  don't  know  his 
duty,  he  ordered  one  of  us  to  come  along,  one  of  the 
escort  went  up  he  ordered  him  to  lay  down  his  musket  and 
sit  down,  then  ordered  another  up.  the  other  escort  started 
but  Hawkins  stopped  him  and  said  he  would  go  and  reason 
the  case  with  him.  he  went  to  him  and  began  to  speak  but 
Alexander  said  damn  you  not  a  word  out  of  your  head  sit 
down  there,  he  sat  down,  now  another  came  along.  —  the 
other  soldier  went  up  and  was  seated.  I  had  reflected  while 
all  this  was  doing  that  I  would  rather  risk  his  fire  than  go 
there  and  sit  down,     besides  it  was  very  dark  —  now  darn 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  43 

ye  do  you  come  along  —  I'll  see  ye  darned  first  ye  darned 
fool.  He  fired  and  missed  me  and  I  went  up  and  as  I  came 
up  Hawkins  had  closed  with  him  and  fell  back  saying  he 
has  wounded  me  do  you  take  him  off  his  post.  I  took  a 
pistol  out  of  my  belt  to  drop  him  but  on  reflection  concluded 
I  would  not  sacrifice  a  man  I  well  knew  and  let  him  stand 
and  took  Hawkins  to  the  guard  house.  I  went  to  one  of 
the  companies  and  got  volunteers  in  addition  to  the  guard 
and  set  a  line  of  sentinels  around  Alexander's  post  leaving 
him  to  stand  there,  in  going  to  my  quarters  saw  a  light  in 
a  tavern.  I  went  in  some  young  officers  were  gambling, 
when  I  told  them  what  had  happened  one  of  them  ensign 
emerson,  pished  at  it  and  said  he  could  get  him  off  his  post. 
I  answered  you  may  try.  he  started  off  and  I  went  to  my 
quarters  —  the  next  morning  emerson  was  found  there  a 
prisoner.  Alexander  as  soon  as  he  came  seated  him  and 
stood  with  his  piece  at  a  charge  before  him  the  remainder 
of  the  night,  if  he  lifted  his  hand  to  brush  off  the  mosche- 
toes  he  would  fly  at  him  again  darn  ye  sit  still  and  would 
not  let  him  say  one  word,  sometimes  the  wind  would  stir 
the  plume  of  his  hat  and  Alexander  would  fly  at  him  again 
—  darn  ye  sit  still  —  such  is  the  way  with  new  recruits/ ' 

History  tells  us  that  Seth  Alexander  of  DeKalb  did  not 
leave  his  post  at  daybreak  until  Capt.  Hawkins  had  been 
carried  near  enough  to  order  him  off  duty. 

No  sooner  was  the  news  of  the  declaration  of  the  war 
received  than  the  greatest  alarm  was  immediately  created 
on  both  sides  of  the  line.  In  St.  Lawrence  County  espe- 
cially this  fear  was  greatly  increased  by  rumors  that  parties 
of  Indians  were  about  to  fall  upon  the  settlements  and  lay 
waste  the  country  with  fire  and  tomahawk.  On  the  slight- 
est alarm,   families  would  hasten  off,   leaving  their  houses 


44  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

open  and  the  table  spread  with  provisions,  laden  with  such 
articles  of  value  as  they  were  able  to  snatch  in  their  haste, 
some  driving  their  flocks  and  herds  before  them.  Many 
of  these  did  not  return  until  peace  was  declared,  and  some 
never.  To  say  that  this  alarm  was  general  would  be  doing 
injustice  to  a  large  class  of  citizens  who  awaited  whatever 
consequences  the  war  might  entail. 

At  the  time  war  was  declared  there  were  eight  schooners 
in  the  Ogdensburg  harbor.  These  attempted  to  escape  to 
the  lake,  but  a  Mr.  Jones  of  Maitland,  seeing  the  movement, 
raised  a  company  and,  seizing  two  of  the  vessels,  set  the 
passengers  and  the  crew  on  an  island  above  Brockville  and 
burned  the  boats.  The  other  six  sailed  back  to  Ogdensburg. 
At  first  the  citizens  proposed  to  sink  them,  but  finally  de- 
cided to  take  up  the  bridge  and  pass  the  vessels  above  it, 
where  they  could  be  better  guarded.  Later  they  were  safely 
removed  to  the  lake,  and  some  of  them  entered  the  govern- 
ment service. 

The  effect  of  this  upon  the  town  is  given  in  a  letter 
written  by  Mr.  Joseph  Rosseel,  from  which  I  extract  the 
following : 

"  July  2,  1812. 
"  The  report  was  that  two  vessels  had  been  burnt  in  the 
narrows  by  Indians  and  whites,  who  secreted  themselves  on 
the  islands.  This  report  which  run  through  the  county  with 
the  swiftness  of  lightning  together  with  the  general  orders 
which  were  at  the  same  time  issued  to  march  to  Ogdens- 
burg, all  the  men  in  town  prepared  for  immediate  action, 
created  such  confusion  as  is  indescribable.  In  less  than  an 
hour  all  the  settlements  on  Black  Lake  and  St.  Lawrence 
from  hence  upwards  were  entirely  deserted  —  people  every- 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  45 

where  running  through  the  woods  in  great  dismay.  At 
2  p.  m.  we  were  all  under  arms  an  immediate  attack  being 
expected  from  the  enemy,  with  a  view  as  was  supposed  of 
burning  our  vessels;   our  fears  were  not  realized. 

"  Joseph  Rosseel." 

An  interesting  incident  of  this  period  is  taken  from  a 
paper  written  by  W.  E.  Guest,  who  lived  in  Ogdensburg 
during  the  War  of  1812  and  who,  as  a  boy,  was  an  eye- 
witness of  much  that  transpired. 

"  A  Volunteer  Company  was  formed  here,  an  Artillery 
Company,  and  the  spirit  was  such  that  many  joined  who 
were  exempt  from  duty.  In  bad  weather  they  would  meet 
and  drill  in  the  Goff  House  (the  frame  building  corner  of 
State  and  Knox  Streets)  then  the  principal  hotel  in  the  place. 
Joseph  York  was  Captain,  Chas.  Hill,  Solomon  Cleveland 
and  Sylvester  Gilbert,  Lieuts.  The  company  applied  for  and 
received  from  the  State  two  brass  6  pounders.  When  it 
was  known  the  pieces  were  within  15  or  16  miles  it  was 
decided  that  the  company  go  out  and  escort  them  in.  It  is 
impossible  to  describe  the  roads  as  they  were  then;  they 
would  be  called  now  impassable.  The  company  all  got  as 
far  as  Remington's  now  Heuvelton  and  then  many  gave  out, 
and  returned,  these  were  called  in  derision,  the  Silk  Stocking 
Party;  the  rest  went  in  and  met  the  guns.  When  they  were 
coming  into  the  village  the  inhabitants  went  out  to  escort 
the  company  and  guns  in,  and  the  Silk  Stocking  Party  es- 
sayed to  join  their  company;  but  the  men  who  had  gone 
in  through  mud  and  water  would  not  allow  them  to  partici- 
pate in  their  hard  earnings,  and  would  not  allow  them  to 
take  place  in  the  ranks.     The  guns  were  taken  to  the  bank 


46  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

of  the  river,  and  fired  a  number  of  times  as  though  to  advise 
our  enemies  of  their  arrival.' ' 

When  we  hear  of  the  early  settlers  fleeing*  to  the  woods 
for  safety,  it  is  hard  to  realize  that  the  village  at  that  time 
was  itself  almost  a  wilderness.  The  father  of  one  of  our 
old  residents,  living  to-day,  tells  a  story  of  hunting  in  his 
boyhood  in  the  immediate  vicinity  and  killing  two  moose  no 
farther  away  than  the  Chapin  farm  on  the  ridge. 

It  seems  incredible  how  times  have  changed,  as  regards 
naval  matters,  since  the  War  of  1812.  We  read  of  the 
Julia,  at  that  time  one  of  our  gunboats,  in  an  engagement 
with  a  British  gunboat  at  Morristown,  dropping  anchor  side 
by  side,  and  cannonading  each  other  for  three  hours  and  a 
quarter,  with  no  loss  of  life  and  very  little  damage  to  the 
vessels.  The  Julia  only  received  a  slight  injury  from  one 
shot.  Although  the  attempt,  in  September  of  that  year,  to 
capture  a  number  of  British  boats  laden  with  supplies  was 
unsuccessful,  the  bravery  of  the  men  ordered  to  the  under- 
taking was  remarkable.  The  account,  taken  from  one  of 
Mr.  Church's  letters,  is  most  interesting. 

"  We  got  news  of  a  number  of  boats  coming  up  from 
Montreal  and  I  was  ordered  down  with  a  gun  boat  and  18 
men  to  capture  them  and  their  boat  a  detachment  of  men 
was  to  accompany  us,  we  landed  about  midnight  on  an  island 
near  the  British  shore,  opposite  Madrid  and  a  scouting  party 
sent  out  to  reconoitre  reported  the  boats  lying  in  the  nar- 
row run  between  the  island  and  Canada.  At  daylight  we 
went  around  the  island  below  while  the  other  boat  went 
around  above  in  order  to  have  the  boats  surrounded,  when 
we  came  round  the  lower  point  of  the  island,  we  found  the 
boats  lying  in  a  narrow  run  and  a  detachment  of  150  red- 
coats of  the  49  Regiment  Paraded  close  by  them  we  run 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  47 

up  the  narrow  channel  against  the  boats  and  came  to  an 
anchor,  they  fired  a  volley  upon  us  and  before  we  had  brot 
the  gun  to  bear  upon  them  they  fired  another  volley,  the  first 
did  us  no  harm  but  the  second  wounded  five  out  of  the  18 
one  Sergeant  Clitz  badly  and  others  slightly.  I  fired  the 
gun  at  their  center,  then  to  their  right  and  then  again  to 
their  left  when  they  broke  and  all  run  helter  skelter  back 
into  the  field  a  mile  off,  we  had  no  more  trouble  with  the 
redcoats  when  I  was  leaning  against  the  mast  with  my 
shoulder  a  rifle  ball  nicked  a  little  notch  out  of  the  mast  close 
by  my  ear  I  presume  within  an  inch.  After  waiting  four 
hours  for  the  other  boat  (for  I  had  only  10  men  at  the 
oars  and  six  at  the  gun  one  of  the  best  of  them  shot  through 
the  knee  and  entirely  disabled)  news  came  that  the  men  had 
abandoned  the  boat.  If  the  other  boat  had  joined  me  noth- 
ing could  have  hindered  the  capture  of  the  boats.  I  had 
kept  the  enemy  at  a  respectful  distance  the  space  of  four 
hours  and  nothing  to  do  but  shove  off  and  go  out  but  so 
it  was.  —  We  left  them  with  regret. " 

These  brave  men  endured  hardships  and  surmounted  dif- 
ficulties which  would  seem  beyond  human  endurance.  In 
writing  of  a  trip  to  Madrid  to  guard  some  boats  coming  up 
the  river,  Mr.  Church  says: 

"  We  left  Ogdensburg  after  dark  in  a  drizzling  rain. 
We  were  accompanied  by  an  escort  of  infantry  under  Capt. 
Lytle  we  had  no  horses  to  draw  the  six  pounder  it  was  ex- 
tremely dark  so  much  so  that  we  could  not  see  each  other 
except  one  of  the  men  who  had  a  white  frock,  he  was  a 
bright  active  fellow  and  we  constituted  him  leader.  The 
roads  were  new  and  eight  miles  of  woods  between  Lisbon 
and  Madrid  and  a  number  of  deep  gulfs  to  pass,  we  got  on 
well  until  we  all  had  to  help  the  horses  at  all  the  hills  and 


48  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

deep  mire,  the  drag  ropes  were  rigged  and  the  officers  & 
men  were  all  in  requisition  at  the  bad  places  and  a  muddier 
set  of  fellows  could  not  be  found  after  the  light  of  the  morn- 
ing came.  Capt.  Lytle  and  myself  lifted  at  the  wheels  of 
the  gun  carriage  until  we  were  saturated  with  mud." 

They  stopped  at  Waddington  at  one  the  next  morning 
and  at  daybreak  afforded  protection  to  the  boats  passing, 
pushing  on  later  to  a  point  opposite  Iroquois  for  the  same 
purpose. 

Late  in  the  fall,  Captain  Benjamin  Forsyth,  with  a  com- 
pany of  riflemen,  arrived  at  Ogdensburg.  On  the  4th  of 
October,  18 12,  an  attack  was  made  upon  the  village  by  the 
British  gunboats.  It  had  been  learned  from  spies  that  the 
British  were  planning  this  attack,  and  Captain  Forsythe  had 
written  to  Gen.  Dearborn  at  Plattsburg  asking  for  assistance. 
The  latter  had  sent  word  that  he  could  not  afford  to  help 
him,  and  that  if  he  could  not  defend  the  place  he  was  at 
liberty  to  evacuate,  as  the  loss  of  the  place  might  arouse  the 
American  spirit.  Captain  Forsythe  sought  the  advice  of  his 
officers  and  they  decided  to  abandon  only  when  conquered. 

On  Sunday  morning  the  batteries  at  Prescott  opened  fire. 
The  morning  parade  had  just  been  dismissed,  but  the  order 
to  rally  was  instantly  given.     Mr.  Church  writes : 

"  Gen.  Brown  came  to  the  door  and  ordered  me  with 
my  piece  down  to  the  shore  ready  to  receive  the  enemy  and 
by  this  time  the  shot  came  into  the  village  merrily  they  had 
fourteen  guns  playing  on  us  nine  in  the  fort  and  five  gun 
boats,  we  had  only  two  guns,  one  twelve  and  another  a  six- 
pounder  except  an  old  four-pounder  with  but  one  ball  to 
fit  it  —  when  they  came  near  enough  we  opened  up  on  them 
the  twelve  pounder  recoiled  on  descending  ground  and  being 
manned  by  villagers  under  Sheriff  York  they  could  not  bring 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  49 

it  back.  I  sent  some  of  my  men  to  assist  them.  Gen. 
Brown  was  soon  with  us  he  asked  me  where  my  men  were. 
I  told  him  at  the  12  pounder.  Where  is  Cook  he  said  point- 
ing to  him  curled  up  under  the  net  work.  Why  do  you  not 
assist  at  the  12  pounder.  I  am  no  Artilleryman.  Youre 
a  darned  coward  was  what  passed  between  them.  We  ham- 
mered at  them.  I  requested  Capt.  Dixon  a  sea  Capt.  to  see 
where  my  shot  struck,  he  leaped  up  and  stood  on  the  bat- 
tery, he  said  you  have  raked  them  quartering.  I  have  since 
heard  that  shot  took  off  one  man's  head  and  another's  legs 
close  to  his  body,  poor  fellows  they  had  their  work  finished 
for  this  world.  This  is  war  they  came  on  within  musket 
distance,  the  12  pounder  under  York  began  to  use  grape  shot 
I  had  none  and  used  only  round  shot  but  they  were  beaten 
back  and  that  sufficed,  the  battle  was  reported  next  morn- 
ing in  the  newspapers  and  no  names  mentioned  of  those  that 
did  the  work  but  others  who  stood  parade  and  ready  and 
undoubtedly  would  have  done  well,  however  they  were  cele- 
brated for  what  they  would  have  if  —  this  is  the  way  pup- 
pies get  Peoples  food,  by  snatching  —  they  were  behind  the 
stone  store  in  a  safe  place  while  we  with  two  guns  against 
fourteen  were  in  the  field  there  was  but  one  shot  and  two 
or  three  pieces  of  broken  iron  fired  from  the  four  pounder 
—  this  has  always  operated  in  my  mind  when  I  read  ac- 
counts of  battles,  there  is  always  some  puppy  to  run  away 
with  the  credit." 

Writing  of  spying  on  the  enemy,  Mr.  Church  says : 
"  Our  method  was  to  tie  a  white  handkerchief  on  our 
heads  and  a  white  blanket  around  us  and  walk  as  near  as 
would  answer  and  then  creep  as  far  as  that  we  could  hear 
and  understand  their  conversation  and  ly  still  on  the  ice 
until  morning  or  towards  it  so  as  to  get  away  undiscovered." 


50  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Time  or  space  will  not  allow  the  relation  of  the  trials 
and  suffering  which  the  people  of  Ogdensburg  bore  at  this 
time.  Living  as  they  did  with  the  enemy  constantly  in  sight, 
they  were  without  adequate  military  protection,  and  thus 
exposed  to  continual  annoyances.  They  were  often  awa- 
kened at  night  by  cannon-balls  striking  the  wall  over  their 
beds.  Even  the  children  could  not  play  by  the  river's  edge 
for  fear  of  stray  shots  from  the  enemy.  The  American 
Army  refused  them  the  assistance  they  so  much  needed,  and 
it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  later  the  indignation  of  the 
people  was  aroused  when  some  of  the  troops  in  this  vicinity 
succeeded  in  impressing  many  of  their  horses  into  its  serv- 
ice; horses  that  to  most  of  them  were  a  means  of  livelihood. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  they  did  not  get  Mr.  Church's 
horse.     I  quote  from  his  account  of  it: 

"  I  had  engaged  work  for  Mr.  David  Parish  at  Parish- 
ville  and  when  we  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  Potsdam  we 
met  people  flying  with  their  teams  crying,  turn  about  the 
soldiers  are  coming  they  will  press  your  horses.  Well  let 
them  press  if  they  can  I  have  fought  the  British  to  prevent 
impressment  and  will  continue  to  do  it  as  long  as  I  live,  we 
passed  on  and  when  we  came  in  sight  of  Potsdam  village  I 
saw  a  squad  of  soldiers  in  the  road  and  told  Smith  to  stop 
I  would  meet  them  on  my  feet,  he  drove  on  before  me  and 
I  hobbled  after,  I  could  not  keep  along  so  fast  as  he  drove 
but  they  stopped  him  and  when  I  came  up,  I  said  to  Smith 
what  is  the  matter,  they  say  they  must  have  the  horses,  they 
shall  not,  yes  I  shall  sir,  not  while  I  live,  what  will  you  do 
you  are  but  one  and  I  have  a  guard  about  me,  order  your 
guard  to  make  a  motion  if  you  dare,  with  thumb  on  the 
cock  of  my  musket,  What  can  I  do  I  have  orders  to  take 
all  horses  I  can  find  but  you  seem  like  a  soldier.     I  will  tell 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  51 

you  the  horses  shall  go  to  headquarters  and  if  your  com- 
mander will  not  give  me  a  pass  I  will  bring  them  back  and 
you  and  me  will  fight  for  them  I  will  never  live  if  they  are 
taken  from  me.  I  went  to  Col.  Pike  he  gave  me  a  pass  and 
made  many  inquiries  about  the  battle,  he  said  he  was  tempted 
to  take  Prescott  on  his  route  to  the  harbor.  I  told  him  I 
would  go  back  with  him  and  find  some  good  fellows  to  go 
with  us  but  he  said  it  was  strictly  against  his  orders  to 
interfere  another  evidence  of  the  tender  conscience  of  the 
South,  they  say  much  about  the  agressions  of  the  North  but 
nothing  about  the  recall  of  Harrison  and  sending  old  Wil- 
kinson and  Hampton  for  the  very  purpose  of  doing  nothing 
nor  do  they  say  anything  of  the  Florida  war,  their  abuses 
to  the  Indians  taking  away  their  lands  and  the  Mexican 
war  for  their  Agrandisement  but  for  sooth,  Northern  ag- 
gression, they  heated  the  poker  a  little  too  much  I  had  con- 
siderable conversation  with  Col.  Pike  and  was  convinced 
that  the  sacrifice  of  this  frontier  was  to  be  the  order  of  the 
day  and  I  have  never  felt  good  natured  at  the  dough  faces." 

Our  ancestors  suffered  greater  losses  than  the  impress- 
ment of  their  horses.  On  February  226.  of  the  following 
year,  18 13,  an  attack  was  made  upon  the  village.  It  had 
been  previously  learned  from  spies  that  the  British  were  con- 
templating such  an  attack  and  the  small  force  under  Capt. 
Forsythe  made  preparations  to  resist  it.  Fifty  of  the  resi- 
dents volunteered  their  assistance  and  a  company  was 
formed  under  Sheriff  Joseph  York,  great-grandfather  of 
the  writer.  The  total  number  of  militia  and  volunteers  prob- 
ably did  not  exceed  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

The  British  numbered  eight  hundred,  and,  marching 
across  the  frozen  St.  Lawrence,  approached  the  village  in 
two  divisions.     One  of  five  hundred   directed  their  attack 


52  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

towards  a  point  below  the  village  where  a  breastwork  had 
been  thrown  up  but  was  not  defended;  the  rest  of  the  force 
approached  from  a  point  above  the  stone  garrison.  Capt. 
Forsythe  had  drawn  up  his  men  in  the  rear  of  the  building 
facing  the  enemy.  Lieutenant  Baird  was  near  the  right  line 
with  an  iron  six-pounder,  and  Adjutant  Church  part  way 
down  the  line  with  a  brass  six-pounder.  The  snow  had 
drifted  three  feet  in  front  of  them  on  the  bank.  When  the 
enemy  reached  this  point  they  fired.  Captain  Forsythe  then 
ordered  his  men  to  fire,  and  as  the  British  were  near  enough 
to  hear  the  order,  they  fell  on  their  faces,  and  immediately 
after  the  volley  sprang  up  and  ran  off  without  ceremony. 
Eight  of  their  number  were  left  on  the  ice  dead. 

The  other  detachment  of  the  enemy  entered  the  village 
from  below  and  met  with  no  resistance.  Sheriff  York  and 
his  company  of  volunteers  were  stationed  at  the  corner  of 
Ford  and  Euphemia  (now  State)  Streets.  The  cannon  was 
facing  the  bridge  as  they  expected  the  enemy  to  approach 
from  that  direction.  Great  was  their  surprise  when  they 
turned  and  discovered  five  hundred  soldiers  advancing  up 
State  Street.  The  gun  was  brought  to  bear  upon  them  and 
several  shots  were  fired.  Two  of  our  men,  however,  were 
killed  by  the  enemy,  and  the  others,  with  the  exception  of 
Sheriff  York,  turned  and  fled.  But  he,  disdaining  to  leave 
his  post  at  the  moment  of  danger,  resolved  to  face  the  enemy 
alone.  While  he  was  engaged  in  charging  the  guns,  the 
soldiers  approached  with  guns  levelled  ready  for  the  order 
to  fire.  Then  the  captain  raised  his  hand  and  turning  to 
his  company,  said :  "  There  stands  too  brave  a  man  to 
shoot." 

When  the  British  returned  to  Prescott,  they  took  back 
with  them  fifty  prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  Joseph  York. 


THE    WAR    OF    1812  53 

We  wonder  what  the  families  of  these  brave  volunteers 
were  doing  during  this  exciting  time.  History  tells  us  that 
the  greatest  confusion  prevailed  throughout  the  village,  and 
that  the  women  and  children  fled,  most  of  them  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Heuvelton,  taking  with  them  such  articles  of  value 
as  they  could  gather  in  the  excitement. 

Extracts  from  a  letter  written  by  Mrs.  Joseph  York  give 
an  idea  of  the  hardships  they  endured  at  the  hands  of  the 
British.  This  letter  was  written  on  February  26th,  18 13, 
only  four  days  after  the  battle. 

"  I  did  not  leave  the  house  until  the  British  were  close 
to  it  and  not  till  they  had  shot  a  great  number  of  balls  into 
it.  I  took  nothing  with  me  but  some  money  and  my  table 
spoons  and  ran  as  fast  as  possible  with  a  number  of  other 
women.  Our  retreat  was  to  the  distance  of  about  fifteen 
miles.  The  next  day  I  returned.  Our  house  was  plundered 
of  almost  everything  and  my  husband  a  prisoner  on  the 
other  side.  You  can  easier  imagine  my  feelings  than  I  can 
describe  them.  They  did  not  leave  any  article  of  clothing, 
not  even  a  handkerchief;  they  took  all  my  bedding  but  left 
the  beds;  they  broke  my  looking  glass  and  even  my  knives. 
Thus  situated,  I  determined  to  go  over  to  Canada  and  ac- 
cordingly went  to  a  flag  of  truce  which  was  stationed  in 
this  village,  for  permission,  which  I  obtained.  I  went  to 
one  of  my  acquaintances  on  the  other  side  where  I  was 
favorably  received.  I  applied  to  the  commanding  officer  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  I  could  procure  any  of 
my  clothes;  he  assured  me  I  should  have  them  if  I  could  find 
them,  but  did  not  trouble  himself  to  make  any  inquiry.  My 
journey  was  not  lost;  I  procured  the  release  of  my  husband, 
who  was  paroled  and  returned  with  me.     Most  of  the  houses 


54  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

in  the  village  were  plundered.  You  will  be  astonished  when 
I  tell  you  they  were  not  contented  with  what  the  Indians 
and  soldiers  could  plunder  during  the  battle,  but,  after  it 
was  over,  the  women  on  the  other  side  came  over  and  took 
what  was   left.  Lavinia  Foot  York." 

The  looking-glass  Mrs.  York  refers  to,  although  only 
about  eight  inches  square,  was  the  largest  owned  by  any  one 
in  Ogdensburg  up  to  this  time. 

After  this  battle  most  of  the  citizens  returned  to  the  vil- 
lage, but  the  place  was  left  without  any  military  defense  dur- 
ing the  remainder  of  the  war.  This  exposed  the  people  to 
frequent  insults.  On  one  occasion,  some  deserters  having  come 
over  from  the  enemy,  an  officer  was  sent  across  with  a  flag 
of  truce,  threatening  to  commit  the  village  to  the  flames  if 
they  were  not  killed.  To  this  requisition  Judge  Ford,  with 
his  usual  promptness,  replied  that  they  would  do  no  such 
thing,  for  that  no  sooner  should  he  see  them  landing  than 
with  his  own  hands  he  would  set  fire  to  his  own  house, 
rally  his  neighbors,  cross  the  river  with  torches  and  burn 
every  house  from  Prescott  to  Brockville. 

This  practically  ended  the  war  so  far  as  Ogdensburg  was 
concerned. 


OGDENSBURG  DURING  THE  PATRIOT  WAR,   1837 

Taken  from  Hough's  History  of  St.  Lawrence  County,  Curtis's  His- 
tory of  St.  Lawrence  County,  "  Humors  of  '37,"  by  R.  and  K.  Lizars,  sup- 
plemented by  personal  recollections  related  by  Mrs.  J.  G.  Averell,  the 
Misses  Gilbert,  Miss  Margaret  Perkins,  Mrs.  Hoard,  Mr.  Joseph  McNaugh- 
ton,  Mr.  McClellan,  the  late  Mrs.  A.  B.  James,  and  others. 

Of  the  causes  that  led  to  the  Patriot  War  of  1837,  it  is 
not  my  purpose  to  write  at  any  length.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  there  had  existed  for  several  years  in  the  Canadian 
provinces  a  party  which  labored  to  obtain  certain  reforms 
in  government,  among  which  were  the  extension  of  the  elect- 
ive franchise  and  the  procuring  of  a  responsible  elective 
council.  The  movement  grew  until  this  handful  of  reform- 
ers, or  Patriots,  as  they  called  themselves,  even  dreamed  that 
through  their  efforts  Canada  might  become  an  independent 
republic. 

All  this  aroused  bitter  feeling,  and  late  in  November, 
1837,  the  press  of  the  reformers  was  destroyed  by  a  mob, 
which  so  increased  the  excitement  that  the  military  force 
was  called  out,  and  certain  prominent  leaders  of  the  reform 
party  were  arrested.  Soon  the  prisons  became  filled  with 
persons  charged  with  conspiracy  against  the  government; 
martial  law  was  proclaimed  in  the  lower  province,  and 
numerous  instances  of  wanton  violence  on  the  part  of  the 
soldiers  served  to  augment  the  ill  feeling. 

Numbers  of  Canadians  fled  to  the  Northern  States  for 
an   asylum,   and   these   Patriot   refugees   related    in   excited 

55 


56  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

language  their  version  of  the  occurrences  in  Canada,  enlist- 
ing the  sympathy  of  many  Americans  in  a  cause  having  for 
its  avowed  object  the  independence  of  Canada.  We  of  this 
generation  cannot  readily  understand  the  intense  feeling 
there  was  between  the  British  and  the  Yankees  of  those  days. 
The  troubles  of  1812-14  were  so  recent  that  the  recollection 
of  them  was  unpleasantly  vivid.  Indeed  it  is  a  fact  that 
many  loyal  Americans  really  believed  that  to  be  truly  patri- 
otic presupposed  utter  detestation  of  the  British,  and  oppo- 
sition to  everything  that  was  British.  Absurd  as  it  may 
seem,  one  might  paraphrase  Horace  and  say  "  It  is  sweet 
and  glorious  to  hate  the  British,"  to  voice  the  popular  senti- 
ment of  those  days. 

Many  Americans,  whose  love  of  liberty  or  craving  for 
excitement  overcame  their  judgment,  hastened  to  offer  their 
services  to  the  Patriots,  and  to  supply  them  with  arms  and 
munitions  to  the  extent  of  their  means.  Excitement  along 
the  border  was  at  white  heat,  and  especially  here  at  Ogdens- 
burg  more  than  at  any  other  point  on  the  frontier.  Cana- 
dians dwelling  on  the  shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence  were  in 
constant  dread  of  attack  from  this  side  by  the  Patriot  forces 
and  their  recruits  from  the  United  States;  while  the  Ameri- 
cans were  fearful  lest  the  acts  of  their  impetuous  compa- 
triots might  involve  us  in  serious  trouble  with  Great  Britain. 

The  New  York  Courier  and  Enquirer  had  the  honesty, 
in  the  recapitulatory  articles  which  all  border  events  called 
out,  to  say,  "  It  is  idle  in  this  matter  to  affect  concealment 
of  the  fact  that  the  present  Canadian  rebellion  receives  its 
chief  impulse  and  encouragement  from  the  United  States." 

At  the  foot  of  the  terrible  three  hundred  and  thirty-four 
feet  of  water-leaps  taken  in  the  last  thirty-six  miles  of  the 
river  bed  of  the  Niagara  lies  Navy  Island,  only  a  mile  and 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  57 

a  half  above  the  Cauldron,  and  within  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  of  the  worst  of  the  rapids.  Here  on  American  soil, 
safe  from  the  Canadian  authorities,  Mackenzie  set  up  his 
toy  kingdom,  and  here  on  December  13,  1837,  tne  ^rst  Pa~ 
triot  flag  was  run  up  over  the  Patriot  headquarters.  Mac- 
kenzie's coadjutor  from  the  United  States  was  Rensselaer 
Van  Rensselaer,  a  naturally  handsome  man  under  thirty, 
though  looking  much  older  from  dissipation,  who  spent  most 
of  his  time  in  the  shabby  headquarters  on  Navy  Island'  in 
the  double  occupation  of  drinking  brandy  and  writing  love^ 
letters. 

To  communicate  with  the  main  shore  and  to  bring  sup- 
plies across  those  turbulent  waters,  the  provisional  govern- 
ment of  this  tiny  republic,  represented  by  Mackenzie,  hired 
a  small  vessel  named  the  Caroline . 

The  Caroline,  constructed  by  Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  after- 
wards known  as  Commodore  Vanderbilt,  was  built  of  live- 
oak  timbers,  and  was  originally  intended  for  use  in  the  coast- 
ing trade  along  the  shore  of  South  Carolina.  She  was  con- 
verted into  a  steamer  and  brought  up  the  canals  to  Lake 
Ontario,  had  been  used  as  a  ferry  at  Ogdensburg,  and  was 
later  taken  through  the  Welland  Canal  to  be  used  as  a  ferry 
at  Buffalo,  where,  as  already  said,  she  was  hired  by  the 
Patriots  on  Navy  Island. 

The  Loyalists  in  Canada  had  for  some  time  suspected 
the  Caroline  of  carrying  contraband  goods  to  the  Patriots, 
so  several  volunteers  started  out  to  investigate  and  make 
report.  They  succeeded  in  proving  the  truth  of  their  sus- 
picions, with  the  result  that  several  determined  Loyalists 
braved  the  dangers  and  terrors  of  those  seething  waters,  and 
rowing  to  Navy  Island,  burned  the  Caroline  as  she  lay  at 
the  dock  the  night  of  December  29,  1837. 


58  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

The  firing  of  the  Caroline,  the  murdering1  of  her  crew, 
the  cutting  the  steamer  adrift  and  sending  her  over  the  falls 
of  Niagara,  served  to  increase  the  excitement  to  an  extraor- 
dinary degree.  It  let  loose  the  tongues  of  ministers  and 
diplomats,  and  it  gave  a  great  impulse  to  the  outside  move- 
ment of  sympathizers.  Public  meetings  were  held  through- 
out the  country  to  express  an  honest  indignation  at  the  out- 
rage and  to  invoke  the  executive  arm  to  protect  our  national 
rights.  The  subject  became  the  absorbing  topic  of  the  press. 
On  the  1 2th  of  February,  1838,  Mackenzie  addressed  the 
citizens  of  Ogdensburg  on  the  Canadian  question.  In  the 
evening  and  again  the  following  morning  a  cannon  was  fired 
several  times  with  the  intention  of  honoring  the  speaker,  but 
with  the  effect  of  assembling  crowds  of  excited  citizens. 
That  evening  several  persons  from  Prescott,  who  had  heard 
the  firing,  crossed  the  river  to  ascertain  the  cause.  They 
were  met  in  the  street  by  a  party  of  Patriot  sympathizers, 
who  promptly  arrested  them,  in  spite  of  their  indignant  pro- 
test, and  detained  them  until  the  following  morning.  This 
illegal  proceeding  irritated  the  Canadians  and  increased  the 
feeling  of  hostility. 

On  the  1 8th  of  February,  1838,  the  State  arsenal  at 
Watertown  was  robbed,  and  the  State  offered  a  reward  of 
$250  for  the  burglars.  The  Patriots  and  their  sympathizers 
now  took  active  measures  to  assemble  arms  and  munitions  of 
war  along  the  frontier,  and  secret  associations  styled  "  Hunt- 
ers' Lodges "  were  soon  formed  in  the  large  villages,  to 
organize  a  plan  of  resistance,  and  circulate  early  intelligence 
of  new  movements. 

On  the  night  between  the  29th  and  30th  of  May,  1838, 
the  British  steamboat,  Sir  Robert  Peel,  on  her  passage  from 
Prescott  to  the  head  of  the  lake,  while  taking  fuel  at  Wells 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  59 

Island,  was  boarded  by  a  party  of  armed  men,  painted  and 
disguised  as  Indians.  "  All  hands  ashore,"  called  out  the 
leader  of  the  band.  Gangplanks  were  run  out  fore  and  aft, 
and  with  hideous  yells  and  violent  threats  they  drove  all  the 
officers,  hands  and  passengers  on  shore,  the  passengers,  in- 
cluding several  women,  escaping  in  their  night  clothes. 
Then  the  pirates  set  fire  to  the  steamer,  and  rowed  away. 
Captain  Jessup  of  Prescott,  who  was  the  leader  of  the  Pres- 
cott  Independent  Co.,  which  later  assisted  in  the  capture  of 
the  windmill,  was  among  the  passengers  on  the  Sir  Robert 
Peel.  Burning  with  indignation,  and  full  of  military  ardor, 
clad  only  in  his  night-shirt,  he  scrambled  on  a  great  rock, 
drew  himself  up  to  his  full  height,  and,  shaking  his  fists  at 

the  retreating  pirates,  repeatedly  exclaimed,  "  J C , 

if  I  only  had  a  sword  I "  Just  as  the  pirates  disappeared, 
an  anguished  cry  was  heard  above  the  crackling  flames, 
"  My  God,  will  no  one  help  me?  "  and  those  on  shore  were 
horrified  to  see  the  mate  of  the  Peel,  standing  like  Casa- 
bianca  on  the  "  burning  deck,  whence  all  but  him  had  fled/' 
Willing  hands  seized  a  small  boat  tied  to  the  wjharf,  and 
rowed  to  his  aid.  All  on  fire,  he  leaped  into  the  water,  and 
was  pulled  into  the  boat  and  taken  back  to  the  island,  where 
his  terrible  burns  were  cared  for  as  well  as  possible.  It 
seems  he  had  slept  through  all  the  commotion  and  excite- 
ment, and  had  only  wakened  to  find  himself  on  fire  and  sur- 
rounded by  flames.  In  the  cold,  gray  dawn  of  the  morning, 
while  the  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  still  burning,  the  steamer 
Oneida  arrived  on  her  downward  trip,  and  her  commander, 
Capt.  Smith,  rescued  the  passengers  from  their  ridiculous 
and  most  uncomfortable  situation,  carrying  them  to  King- 
ston, the  nearest  British  port.  Such  an  outrage  as  this  com- 
pelled the  notice  of  the  government,  and  prompt  and  decisive 


60  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

measures  were  adopted  by  the  authorities  on  both  sides  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  arrest  and  punish  the  authors  of  the 
act.  On  June  ioth,  William  Johnston,  who  held  a  commis- 
sion from  the  provisional  Patriot  government  as  "  com- 
mander-in-chief "  of  its  purely  mythical  "  naval  forces  and 
flotilla/'  openly  paraded  the  streets  of  Ogdensburg  with  his 
belt  stuck  full  of  pistols,  dirks  and  bowie  knives,  and  im- 
mediately after  issued  a  proclamation  which  was  published 
in  most  of  the  papers,  publicly  acknowledging  the  act  of 
burning  the  Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  frankly  stating  his  motive 
for  so  doing,  which  was  not  for  his  own  grievance,  such  as 
the  confiscation  of  his  property  on  the  British  side  in  1812, 
but  to  avenge  the  United  States  for  the  burning  of  the 
Caroline. 

And  who  was  this  redoubtable  William  Johnston,  better 
known  as  "  Bill  ?  "  At  this  time  he  was  a  man  about  sixty 
years  of  age,  of  great  physical  strength,  bold,  hardy  and 
absolutely  fearless,  "  a  good  friend  and  a  terror  to  his  ene- 
mies.' '  He  stated  that  "  whoever  attacked  him  must  bring 
his  own  coffin,  as  he  himself  had  no  leisure  for  cabinet 
making."  He  made  his  home  on  an  island  without  the  juris- 
diction of  the  United  States,  at  a  place  he  named  Fort  Wal- 
lace. From  there  he  and  his  chosen  followers  would  start 
on  their  numerous  expeditions,  and,  their  purpose  accom- 
plished, they  would  row  rapidly  away  in  their  swift  boats 
to  elude  pursuit  in  the  many  hiding-places  known  to  them 
among  the  islands.  The  boat  used  by  Johnston  himself  was 
twenty-eight  feet  long,  twelve-oared,  a  marvel  of  swiftness; 
so  light  that  two  men  could  carry  her  with  ease,  but  capable 
of  accommodating  twenty  armed  men. 

Mr.  Joseph  McNaughton,  who  well  remembers  those  stir- 
ring times,  tells  me  that  after  the  capture  of  Bill  Johnston, 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  61 

his  boat  served  as  a  model  for  others.  One  in  especial, 
named  the  Banner,  built  after  her  lines  for  Ogdensburg  par- 
ties, was  so  swift  that  she,  with  her  crew,  of  which  Mr. 
McNaughton  is  the  sole  survivor,  swept  the  river,  and  won 
every  race  for  which  she  was  entered. 

Bill  Johnston  believed  that  it  was  a  glorious  thing  to  be 
a  pirate  king,  and  certainly  this  buccaneer,  armed  to  the 
teeth,  actuated  by  revenge  for  real  injuries,  carrying  out  his 
threat  to  be  a  thorn  in  Great  Britain's  side,  flying  from 
island  to  island,  a  price  set  upon  his  head,  determined  to 
sell  his  life  at  desperate  cost,  devoted  to  his  daughter  and 
adored  by  his  children,  has  a  touch  of  poetry  about  him. 
His  four  stalwart  sons  assisted  him  on  his  raids,  but  the 
most  interesting  member  of  his  family  was  his  daughter 
Kate,  whom  his  ambition  was  to  make  Queen  of  the  Thou- 
sand Islands.  She  was  a  beautiful  girl  of  nineteen,  coura- 
geous, armed  like  her  brothers,  and  skilful  enough  to  keep 
her  father  supplied  with  provisions  on  those  exciting  occa- 
sions when  he  had  to  hide  among  the  fastnesses  of  his  be- 
loved islands.  We  have,  no  doubt,  all  seen  that  particular 
cavern  among  the  Thousand  Islands,  which,  to  this  day,  is 
pointed  out  as  "  Bill  Johnston's  Cave." 

All  this  time  the  troubles  along  the  border  continued, 
and  the  local  authorities  seeming  unable  to  cope  with  the 
situation,  in  the  autumn  of  1838,  Col.  W.  J.  Worth,  who 
was  stationed  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  was  ordered  with  two 
companies  of  government  troops  to  Ogdensburg,  to  assist  in 
maintaining  order.  Whether  their  coming  was  pleasing  to 
the  Patriots,  I  leave  you  to  conjecture,  but  it  requires  no 
imagination  to  understand  how  they  were  received  by  the 
rest  of  the  town.  Then  began  gay  times  for  Ogdensburg. 
Col.  Worth  and  his  officers  were  welcomed  with  royal  hos- 


62  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

pitality.  I  have  often  heard  my  grandmother  tell  of  the  balls 
and  parties  given  in  honor  of  Col.  Worth  and  his  officers, 
where  the  brilliant  uniforms  of  the  soldiers  made  such  pleas- 
ing contrast  with  the  dainty  gowns  worn  by  the  belles  of 
those  days.  Ogdensburg,  then  as  now,  was  celebrated  for 
its  pretty  girls.  Cupid  was  very  busy,  and  the  glances  of 
bright  eyes  caused  many  hearts  to  flutter.  Some  "  loved 
and  rode  away,"  but  one  of  Col.  Worth's  young  officers, 
Lieut.  George  Lincoln,  son  of  Gov.  Lincoln  of  Massachu- 
setts, wooed  and  won  the  beautiful  Nancy  Hoard,  of  whom 
Bancroft  Davis  (nephew  of  Bancroft,  the  historian),  who 
had  been  charge  d'affaires  to  Minister  Ingersoll  at  the  Court 
of  St.  James,  said  in  after  years  to  Mrs.  James  Averell, 
"  She  was  the  most  beautiful  and  gracious  woman  I  ever 
saw.  I  have  seen  many  beautiful  women  in  London  and 
Paris,  but  she  excelled  them  all  in  grace  and  charm."  My 
grandmother  has  told  me  how,  just  before  the  arrival  of 
the  officers,  the  lovely  Nancy  sprained  her  ankle,  and  while 
all  the  other  girls  were  having  the  fun,  she,  lying  on  her 
sofa,  was  obliged  to  take  her  enjoyment  second-hand  from 
the  girls  who  came  each  day  to  tell  her  all  that  she  was  miss- 
ing. But  not  even  sprained  ankles  can  last  forever,  and 
Nan  was  able  to  attend  the  last  dance,  given  just  before  the 
departure  of  the  officers.  There  she  met  Lieut.  Lincoln.  It 
was  a  case  of  love  at  first  sight.  They  were  married  six 
months  later,  and  their  happiness  only  ended  when  he  was 
killed,  during  the  Mexican  War,  at  the  battle  of  Buena 
Vista. 

At  this  time  existed  in  Ogdensburg  an  organization 
known  as  the  Ogdensburg  Artillery  Company,  whose  captain 
was  my  grandfather,  the  late  A.  B.  James.  I  have  often 
heard  my  grandmother  tell  how  fine  the  company  looked  in 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  63 

its  handsome  uniforms,  which  consisted  of  white  trousers, 
blue  coats  with  gold  buttons  and  epaulets,  and  cocked  hats 
with  long  red  and  white  plumes.  Mr.  McClellan  (who  for 
so  many  years  has  been  our  favorite  kalsominer)  says,  "  I 
was  about  seven  years  old  at  the  time,  and  I  can  well  re- 
member how  I  used  to  go  out  to  the  Gilbert  farm  to  see  them 
drill.  My,  but  they  used  to  look  handsome  in  their  uni- 
forms! They  don't  have  such  fine  uniforms  nowadays,  and 
they  don't  have  such  fine  men  either.  They  were  all  tall, 
handsome  men,  and  the  handsomest  of  the  lot  was  A.  B. 
James.  I  never  saw  such  a  fine-looking  officer  as  he  was! 
And  John  Grant  too!  " 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  ladies  embroidered  the  flag, 
which  was  later  presented  with  much  pomp  and  ceremony 
to  the  Artillery  Company.  Mrs.  A.  B.  James  designed  and 
drew  the  wreath  of  oak  leaves  and  acorns  which  adorns  one 
side  of  the  banner.  Then  the  question  arose,  what  to  em- 
broider on  the  other  side.  All  agreed  that  it  should  be  mili- 
tary in  character,  but  no  one  felt  equal  to  making  such  a 
design,  so  Mr.  George  Seymour,  a  member  of  the  Artillery 
Company,  appealed  to  one  of  Col.  Worth's  officers,  Lieut. 
Sully  (son  of  the  famous  Philadelphia  artist  of  that  name), 
who  had  great  skill  in  drawing,  to  help  them  in  their  quan- 
dary. "  To  be  sure  I  will,"  said  this  accommodating  young 
man,  and  forthwith  he  drew  the  design  of  the  eagle,  etc., 
which  decorates  one  side  of  the  flag.  The  chenille  and  silks 
had  to  be  procured  in  Montreal,  and  the  embroidery  was 
done  in  the  parlors  of  Judge  Brown's  house  on  Caroline 
Street.  Among  the  workers  were  Miss  Mary  Gilbert,  Miss 
Nancy  Hoard,  Miss  Sophia  Hoard,  Miss  Julia  Cooper,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Fine,  Miss  Margaret  Perkins,  Miss  Elizabeth 
Guest,  Miss  Elizabeth  Hasbrouck,  Miss  Jane  Brown,  Miss 


64  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Louise  Allen,  and  no  doubt  many  others,  but  all  unite  in 
saying  that  the  largest  part  of  the  work  was  done  by  Mrs. 
A.  B.  James,  as  she  could  embroider  most  skilfully,  the  eagle 
being  entirely  the  work  of  her  clever  fingers. 

At  this  time  Ogdensburg  was  but  a  small  village,  in  fact, 
one  who  remembers  those  days  says  that  Prescott  seemed 
large  by  comparison.  But  if  Ogdensburg  was  small,  it  was 
a  thriving  town,  and  a  great  amount  of  business  was  done 
here,  though  the  only  means  of  communication  with  the 
outside  world  was  either  by  coach  or  by  water,  railroads  and 
telegraph  lines  being  conspicuous  by  their  absence.  The 
principal  part  of  the  business  section  of  the  village  was  situ- 
ated on  Water  Street,  between  the  ferry  dock  and  the  bridge. 
The  Tremont  was  the  first  hotel  in  the  village,  and  stood 
just  opposite  the  Allen  Block  in  Marble  Row,  the  name  given 
to  a  fine  group  of  buildings  destroyed  some  years  later  in 
Ogdensburg's  most  disastrous  fire.  The  Hasbrouck  house, 
surrounded  by  its  large  garden,  stood  on  Ford  Street,  where 
now  the  Hasbrouck  Block-  is  built,  and  opposite  was  Mr. 
Bell's  store,  where  now  stands  the  Bell  Block.  There  were 
a  few  other  dwellings  on  Ford  Street,  and  some  scattered 
shops.  Where  the  Merriam  house  now  stands,  on  the  cor- 
ner of  Franklin  and  Knox  Streets,  was  a  wood-yard,  and 
cord-wood  was  cut  on  the  low  ground  in  front  of  the  Cathe- 
dral; Elizabeth  Street  was  a  cedar  swamp  where  the  boys 
used  to  skate  in  winter.  The  shores  of  the  Oswegatchie 
were  covered  with  fine  timber,  and  deer  and  game  could 
be  found  in  abundance.  There  are  several  houses  now 
standing  which  were  then  in  existence,  among  them  the 
Ford  mansion,  now  incorporated  in  the  City  Orphanage; 
the  stone  house  at  the  corner  of  Ford  and  Hamilton  Streets, 
then  occupied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ripley,  and  now  used  by  the 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  65 

nuns  as  a  school;  the  old  Webster  house  on  the  corner  of 
State  and  Jay  Streets,  once  the  home  of  Preston  King;  the 
house  on  Franklin  Street,  built  by  Baron  Van  Heuvel,  now 
occupied  by  the  Hasbroucks;  the  Gilbert  house  on  State 
Street,  and  the  old  Goff  house  built  by  Col.  Goff  diagonally 
across  from  the  Post-office.  The  E.  B.  Allen  house,  now 
occupied  by  Capt.  Lyon,  was  originally  built  for  and  used 
as  a  tavern,  as  was  also  the  Isaac  Seymour  house  on  the 
corner  of  Caroline  and  Greene  Streets,  now  occupied  by 
Dr.  Cooper.  Other  buildings  are  the  James  house  on  Caro- 
line Street,  now  occupied  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Madill;  the 
Parish  house,  where  Mr.  George  Hall  is  living;  the  George 
Hall  coal  office,  originally  built  by  Mr.  Parish  for  his  office; 
the  buildings  on  State  Street  occupied  by  the  American  Ex- 
press Company  and  the  New  York  Central  ticket  office;  the 
houses  now  occupied  by  Dr.  Hanbidge  and  Dr.  Bell,  also 
the  old  stone  dwelling  at  the  corner  of  Washington  and 
Isabella  Streets.  Some  of  these  buildings  have  been  more 
or  less  altered  since  the  days  of  '37,  but  others,  outwardly, 
at  least,  are  just  as  they  were  at  the  time  of  the  Patriot  War. 
Among  the  families  living  here  at  the  time  of  the  Patriot 
War,  the  following  have  descendants  now  living  in  Ogdens- 
burg,  who,  in  their  turn,  are  carrying  on  the  friendships 
formed,  so  many  years  ago,  by  that  earlier  generation,  — 
the  Ford,  Averell,  Arnold,  Gilbert,  Seymour,  Hasbrouck, 
Allen,  Bell,  Peters,  Brown,  Ripley,  Perkins,  Fine,  Hoard, 
Stilwell,  Myers,  Ranney,  Sherman,  Guest,  Church,  James, 
Fairchild,  Clark,  Davies,  York,  Daniels,  Lyon,  Edsall,  Cha- 
pin  and  McNaughton. 

Early  in  November,  1838,  the  Patriots  began  to  exhibit 
intentions  of  renewing  demonstrations  upon  Canada.  About 
the  10th  of  November,  two  schooners,  the  Charlotte  of  To- 


66  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

ronto  and  the  Charlotte  of  Oswego,  were  noticed  as  being 
freighted  at  Oswego  from  boats  that  had  arrived  by  canal 
from  Syracuse  under  circumstances  somewhat  suspicious. 
Soon  after  loading,  they  left  the  harbor,  taking  a  northerly 
course.  The  next  morning,  November  nth,  the  steamer 
United  States,  which  had  been  undergoing  repairs  at  Os- 
wego since  the  6th,  left  on  her  regular  trip  down  the  river. 
Just  as  she  was  leaving  she  was  boarded  by  about  150  men, 
who  were  without  other  baggage  than  small  bundles  and 
two  or  three  trunks.  A  nail  keg  put  on  board  fell  in  the 
handling,  and  the  leaden  bullets  which  it  contained  rolled 
all  over  the  deck.  At  Sackett's  Harbor  more  men  came  on 
board,  and  more  were  taken  on  at  Cape  Vincent.  Shortly 
after  they  passed  the  United  States  government  boat  Tele- 
graph off  Point  Peninsula,  and  the  mate  of  the  United 
States  later  testified  that  he  heard  the  leaders  of  the  party 
cautioning  the  men  to  keep  out  of  sight  until  they  had 
passed  the  Telegraph,  which,  unknown  to  them,  was  then  on 
her  way  to  Sackett's  Harbor  to  bring  Col.  Worth  and  his 
men  back  to  Ogdensburg,  they  having  returned  to  their  post 
when  any  necessity  for  their  remaining  longer  at  Ogdens- 
burg seemed  to  have  disappeared.  On  arriving  at  the  foot 
of  Long  Island  the  two  schooners  were  discovered,  and  at 
the  request  of  a  respectable-looking  passenger,  who  repre- 
sented that  they  were  his  property  and  freighted  with  goods 
for  Ogdensburg,  Capt.  Van  Cleve  of  the  United  States,  as 
he  could  find  no  valid  reason  for  refusing,  although  some- 
what doubtful  of  the  proceeding,  took  the  schooners  in  tow, 
as  the  wind  was  in  a  quarter  disadvantageous  to  sailing  ves- 
sels. Soon  after  leaving  French  Creek,  where  more  men 
came  aboard,  the  nature  of  the  business  of  the  passengers 
was  evident,   for  they  proceeded  openly  to  arm  themselves 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  67 

with  swords  and  pistols  taken  from  the  boxes  which  had 
been  transferred  from  the  schooners  to  the  steamer.  A  hur- 
ried consultation  was  held  between  the  captain,  two  of  the 
owners  of  the  steamer  and  Mr.  Denio  (one  of  the  bank 
commissioners  who  was  on  board),  and  it  was  decided  to 
stop  at  Morristown,  the  next  American  port,  there  give 
information  as  to  the  character  of  the  passengers  and  their 
supposed  object,  and  send  an  express  to  the  authorities  at 
Ogdensburg  with  similar  information.  Just  before  reaching 
Morristown,  one  of  the  passengers,  John  W.  Birge  by  name, 
whose  military  bearing  and  the  sword  only  partially  con- 
cealed by  his  cloak  proclaimed  a  person  of  authority,  di- 
rected that  half  of  those  men  on  the  steamer  should  return 
to  the  schooners,  which  then  were  cut  adrift,  to  be  seen  no 
more  until  the  United  States  arrived  at  Ogdensburg,  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Monday,  November  12th, 
where  she  tied  up  at  her  wharf  and  her  fires  were  extin- 
guished according  to  the  usual  custom.  Then  it  was  seen 
that  one  of  the  schooners  had  grounded  on  the  bar  at  Og- 
densburg while  the  other  had  landed  at  Prescott  and  made 
fast  to  the  upper  wharf.  A  Polish  exile,  a  man  of  cultiva- 
tion, whose  ardent  love  of  liberty  had  led  him  to  embrace 
the  misguided  cause  of  the  Patriots,  Von  Shoultz  by  name, 
was  in  command,  and  he  urged  his  men  to  land,  march  into 
the  village  and  take  possession  of  the  fort.  Had  they  fol- 
lowed his  advice,  there  is  little  doubt  that  they  would  have 
captured  the  fort,  and  taken  possession  of  Prescott,  but  dis- 
cussions arose,  other  leaders  counselled  otherwise,  and  after 
some  delay  the  schooner  cast  off,  fell  down  the  stream,  and 
anchored  about  a  mile  below  Prescott,  nearly  opposite  the  old 
windmill.  At  that  time  several  massive  stone  houses  stood 
close  to  the  mill,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  groups  of 


68  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

cedar  thickets.  The  mill,  then  as  now,  was  round  in  shape, 
and  the  walls  heavy  and  massive.  In  fact,  its  architecture 
was  such  that  the  more  the  cannon  battered  it,  the  stronger 
it  became.  The  interior  was  divided  into  several  stories, 
and  as  no  grain  had  been  ground  there  for  some  years,  the 
machinery  had  fallen  into  ruin. 

On  Monday,  November  12th,  in  the  gray  dawn  of  the 
early  morning,  an  iron  nine-pounder  cannon  belonging  to  the 
village  of  Ogdensburg,  and  a  brass  four-pounder  belonging 
to  the  State  of  New  York,  and  in  charge  of  the  Ogdensburg 
Artillery  Company  under  Captain  A.  B.  James,  were  seized 
by  the  so-called  Patriots,  and  conveyed  across  the  river  in  a 
scow  to  the  windmill.  At  sunrise  the  streets  were  filled 
with  armed  men.  It  was  evident  from  their  actions  that 
they  intended  to  seize  the  steamer  United  States.  The  mar- 
shal of  the  district  was  absent.  The  collector,  Smith  Stil- 
well,  made  strenuous  efforts  to  hold  the  boat,  but  without 
effect.  The  leaders  of  the  Patriots  began  the  muster  of  a 
volunteer  company  to  man  the  steamer,  openly  deriding  the 
efforts  of  the  civil  authorities  in  trying  to  prevent  them.  A 
crew  having  been  obtained,  and  steam  got  up,  they  left  the 
wharf,  greeted  by  loud  cheers  of  the  crowd,  and  went  to  the 
assistance  of  the  schooner  that  had  run  aground,  but  not 
succeeding  in  floating  her,  they  returned  to  the  wharf  for 
additional  hands,  hawsers,  and  provisions.  Meanwhile,  those 
on  the  river  front  could  see  that  Prescott  was  alive  with 
preparations  to  resist  the  movements  which  were  in  progress 
against  them.  The  Experiment,  a  British  steamboat,  lay  a 
the  wharf  in  Prescott,  and  being  armed  with  cannon,  she 
repeatedly  fired,  but  without  effect,  at  the  United  States  as 
she  cruised  up  and  down  between  the  grounded  schooner 
and  Windmill  Point.     The  crew  of  the   United  States  re- 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  69 

ceived  the  fire  of  the  Experiment  with  derisive  shouts,  until, 
as  she  was  returning  with  great  speed  on  her  last  trip,  a 
cannon-shot  from  the  British  steamer  entered  the  wheel- 
house  and  instantly  beheaded  a  young  Ogdensburg  man, 
Solomon  Foster,  who  stood  as  pilot  at  the  wheel. 

When  the  steamer  reached  her  wharf,  it  was  seen  that 
only  a  few  of  those  who  crossed  the  river  in  her  had  re- 
turned. As  she  tied  up  at  the  wharf,  she  was  formally  seized 
by  Nathaniel  Gorrow  of  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  United  States  Mar- 
shal for  Northern  New  York,  who  had  just  arrived,  and  her 
machinery  was  taken  apart.  The  Patriots  in  Ogdensburg 
now  seized  the  small  ferry  steamboat,  the  Paul  Pry,  and 
with  her  finally  succeeded  in  releasing  the  grounded  schooner, 
when  she  passed  down  and  took  a  position  near  the  other 
vessel.  During  Monday  there  were  frequent  crossings  of 
the  river  in  small  boats,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  pre- 
vent it  by  the  authorities  of  either  side.  That  night  there 
was  no  disturbance,  except  the  sound  of  occasional  firing, 
but  here  the  excitement  was  intense.  Miss  Margaret  Perkins 
has  told  me  that,  while  she  was  playing  in  the  yard  that 
Monday  afternoon,  she  saw  her  uncle,  Mr.  John  Grant,  who 
lived  with  Bishop  Perkins  and  his  family,  come  in  and  walk 
hastily  toward  the  stable.  Curious  as  all  little  children  are, 
she  followed  him  and  heard  him  tell  the  coachman  to  keep 
the  horses  harnessed,  the  buffalo  robes  in  the  sleigh,  and 
to  remain  there  himself,  for,  in  the  excited  state  of  affairs, 
they  might  be  obliged  to  leave  at  any  moment,  day  or  night. 
Greatly  alarmed,  Miss  Margaret  ran  to  her  mother  and  re- 
peated what  she  had  overheard.  In  the  absence  of  Bishop 
Perkins,  whose  duties  as  supervisor  had  called  him  away  to 
Canton,  Mrs.  Perkins  went  at  once  to  her  brother  and 
begged  to  be  informed  of  the  true  state  of  affairs.     He  at- 


70  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

tempted  to  reassure  her,  but  she  said,  "  If  we  have  to  go, 
we  might  just  as  well  be  ready,  so  I  will  go  and  pack  the 
silver  and  some  clothes.',  "  Perhaps  it  would  be  as  well  if 
you  did,"  admitted  Mr.  Grant. 

Miss  Hannah  tells  how  her  father,  who  lived  near  Lis- 
bon, shared  in  the  excitement,  and  hearing  that  the  Patriots 
were  fortifying  the  windmill,  and  a  battle  was  imminent, 
bade  good-by  to  his  wife,  saying  he  was  off  to  join  the 
Patriots.  "  But  surely  you  will  not  leave  me  and  the  chil- 
dren for  such  a  cause  ?  "  she  said.  "  I  have  said  I  would 
go,  so  I  am  going,"  he  replied.  When  all  was  ready  for 
him  to  start,  she  appeared  in  her  riding-habit.  "  Where  are 
you  going?"  he  asked.  "To  the  Patriot  War,"  she  replied. 
"But  how  can  you  leave  the  children?"  he  demanded. 
"  Why,"  she  replied,  "  if  you  can  leave  me  and  the  children 
to  go  to  this  war,  I  can  leave  the  children  to  go  with  you." 
He  stayed  at  home. 

While  the  events  described  were  taking  place,  the  Patri- 
ots were  busy  fortifying  the  windmill  and  adjacent  build- 
ings, under  the  direction  of  Von  Schoultz,  upon  whom  de- 
volved the  defense  of  this  position  in  the  absence  of  his 
superior  officers,  who,  it  has  been  strongly  insinuated  and 
firmly  believed,  lacked  the  courage  to  carry  out  their  own 
plan.  In  this  novel  and  perilous  crisis  the  citizens  of  Og- 
densburg  held  meetings  to  determine  the  best  course  to  pur- 
sue. Rumors  of  every  kind  floated  through  the  town.  Some 
were  for  aiding  the  Patriots;  those  wiser,  embracing  most 
of  those  of  influence  and  property,  called  on  every  good 
citizen  to  lend  his  aid  to  discourage  the  movement  and  to 
protect  national  honor  and  the  interests  of  the  village.  How- 
ever, these  meetings  amounted  to  little  else  than  giving  an 
opportunity  to  people   to   express   their   sentiments,    for   so 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  71 

many  armed  strangers  patrolled  the  streets  that  the  good 
citizens  of  Ogdensburg,  being  decidedly  in  the  minority, 
could  only  await  developments  with  what  patience  they  could 
muster. 

About  ten  o'clock  Tuesday  morning,  November  13th,  the 
two  schooners  were  seized  by  the  marshal,  as  they  lay  at  the 
wharf  at  Ogdensburg,  and  were  placed  in  charge  of  Col. 
Worth,  who  arrived  on  the  Telegraph,  and  were  subse- 
quently sent  to  Sackett's  Harbor  for  safe-keeping.  The  ar- 
rival of  Col.  Worth  and  his  troops  also  put  an  end  to  the 
communication  that  had  been  kept  up  between  the  Patriots 
and  the  American  shore.  Another  circumstance  which  as- 
sisted Col.  Worth  in  his  efforts  to  maintain  order  was  the 
arrival  at  Prescott  of  the  British  armed  steamers,  the  Co- 
burg  and  the  Victoria,  with  reinforcements  of  troops.  They, 
with  the  Experiment,  commenced  throwing  bombs  at  the 
Patriot  forces  in  the  windmill,  who  returned  the  fire  with 
field-pieces  from  their  batteries  on  shore.  The  sound  of  the 
cannon  was  so  loud  that  it  could  be  distinctly  heard  in  Can- 
ton, where  the  supervisors  were  then  in  session,  and  was 
heard  so  plainly  at  Lisbon  that  a  woman  living  near  that 
village  became  so  much  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  her  hus- 
band, who  had  been  summoned  to  Ogdensburg  on  business, 
that  she  ran  to  the  pasture,  seized  the  horse,  and  throwing 
the  bridle  over  his  head,  mounted  and  rode  as  fast  as  pos- 
sible to  Ogdensburg.  A -few  miles  out  of  town  she  met  her 
husband  returning  on  foot.  "Oh,  John,  are  you  safe?"  she 
cried,  slipping  down  from  the  horse.  He  seized  the  horse's 
bridle,  mounted  post-haste,  and  exclaiming,  "  One  brave 
man  is  worth  a  dozen  women,"  rode  home  as  fast  as  the 
horse  could  go,  leaving  his  wife  to  care  for  herself. 

The  following  story  well  illustrates  the  local  excitement, 


73  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

and  the  high  feeling  which  divided  friends  who  differed  in 
their  opinion  as  to  the  right  of  the  Patriot's  cause.  To  the 
old  Washington  Hotel,  kept  by  a  genial  and  pleasant  man, 
came  every  morning  a  well-known  citizen  of  Ogdensburg, 
who  would  lay  three  copper  cents  on  the  counter,  receive  in 
exchange  his  glass  of  toddy  (liquor  was  cheaper  in  those 
days),  and  after  an  exchange  of  greetings  and  mutual  cour- 
tesies would  depart  to  attend  to  the  business  of  the  day. 
This  citizen  had  large  interests  both  in  Canada  and  St.  Law- 
rence County,  so  in  the  discussion  that  arose  concerning  the 
Patriots  he  could  say  nothing  for  either  side  lest  he  imperil 
his  investments.  The  morning  after  the  battle  at  the  wind- 
mill, he  arrived  as  usual  for  his  toddy.  No  attention  being 
paid  him  by  the  large  group  of  men  discussing  the  situation, 
he  beckoned  to  his  friend,  "  Just  put  in  a  little  sugar,  a  little 
water,  and  stir  it  around  a  few  times  as  usual,"  he  called 
out  to  the  erstwhile  genial  Boniface.  Looking  up  he  saw 
his  host  striding  toward  him  with  an  expression  which  boded 
no  good.  Wishing  to  avoid  an  encounter,  he  hurried  to  the 
door,  only  to  be  forcibly  assisted  in  his  exit  by  his  host's 
foot,   to  the   accompaniment   of   the   wrathful   words,    "  By 

,  do  you  think  I'll  mix  drinks  for  a  d —  Tory !  " 

These  exciting  events  drew  a  large  crowd  to  Ogdensburg 
from  the  surrounding  towns  and  country.  The  river  front 
and  Mill  Point,  the  present  site  of  the  Rutland  Depot,  were 
black  with  spectators.  Miss  Louise  Allen,  who  afterwards 
became  Mrs.  Louis  Hasbrouck,  took  a  part  of  her  young 
friends  to  watch  the  proceedings  from  the  top  floor  of  her 
father's  (E.  B.  Allen)  store  on  the  water  front,  and  my 
grandmother  has  told  me  how  she  and  her  sister,  Laura 
Ripley  (afterwards  Mrs.  Charles  Shepard),  watched  the  bat- 
tle through  a  spy-glass  from  the  roof  of  their  father's  house, 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  73 

now  the  nuns'  school  on  Ford  Street,  and  how  plainly  they 
could  see  the  redcoats  fall.  Most  of  the  day  the  battle 
continued,  and  the  people  here  stood  watching  the  contest. 
The  Patriots,  protected  by  the  thick  walls  of  the  mill,  lost 
but  five  killed  and  thirteen  wounded,  but  the  British  suffered 
severely  from  the  sharpshooters  posted  on  the  top  floors  of 
the  mill,  and  their  loss  is  said  to  have  been  one  hundred 
killed  and  many  more  wounded.  On  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  under  a  flag  of  truce,  both  sides  buried  their 
dead  in  a  great  trench  at  the  foot  of  the  mill.  On  Wednes- 
day, Col.  Worth,  humanely  anxious  to  prevent  more  of  this 
useless  bloodshed,  consulted  with  a  few  of  the  prominent 
citizens  of  Ogdensburg,  and  as  a  result,  Col.  Worth,  accom- 
panied by  Judge  Fine,  Preston  King,  Judge  Stilwell,  and 
Dr.  S.  N.  Sherman,  crossed  to  Prescott  on  the  United  States 
steamer  Telegraph,  where  they  called  upon  Col.  Plomer 
Young,  the  British  commander,  who  received  them  with 
marked  politeness,  and  accompanied  them  back  to  the 
steamer,  where  a  private  interview  was  held  between  the 
two  colonels.  At  this  interview,  Col.  Worth  deplored  the 
useless  sacrifice  of  life  by  allowing  the  battle  to  continue,  as 
it  was  evident  that  the  brave  but  misguided  men  must  soon 
be  overcome  in  the  unequal  contest,  and  he  offered  to  be 
surety  for  their  behavior  if  he  might  be  allowed  to  remove 
the  Patriots,  many  of  whom  were  mere  lads  not  more  than 
sixteen  or  seventeen  years  of  age,  who  had  been  induced  to 
embark  in  this  foolish  enterprise.  As  a  military  commander, 
Col.  Young  could  not,  of  course,  grant  such  a  favor,  in  fact, 
pointedly  denied  it,  but  the  humanity  of  Col.  Worth's  prop- 
osition must  have  appealed  to  him,  for,  either  by  accident 
or  design  (I,  myself,  think  the  latter,  for  he  was  an  un- 
usually fine  man),  he  intimated  that  the  machinery  of  the 


74  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Experiment,  also  that  of  the  Coburg  and  Victoria  needed 
repairs  which  would  prevent  their  being  used  until  two 
o'clock  the  next  morning.  With  mutual  amenities  the  two 
colonels  parted,  and  Col.  Worth  and  his  party  returned  to 
Ogdensburg.  On  arriving,  Preston  King  undertook  to  raise 
a  company  of  volunteers  to  assist  him  in  his  work  of  rescu- 
ing the  Patriots  in  the  windmill,  and  after  nightfall  he,  with 
John  Grant  and  other  assistants,  started  off  in  the  Paul  Pry. 
The  shallow  water  obliged  them  to  anchor  about  twenty-five 
feet  from  land,  and  row  ashore  in  small  boats.  In  spite  of 
all  the  arguments  brought  to  bear  by  the  eloquent  Preston 
King  and  the  men  who  accompanied  him,  they  succeeded  in 
inducing  only  six  or  seven  men  to  return  with  them;  the 
others,  burning  with  misdirected  zeal,  preferred  to  remain, 
hoping  for  the  promised  reinforcements  which  never  came. 
It  is  universally  believed  that  the  anguish  of  spirit  at  being 
obliged  to  abandon  those  men  to  their  fate  so  preyed  upon 
the  mind  of  Preston  King  that  it  brought  on  the  mental 
trouble  which  eventually  caused  his  death. 

During  the  whole  of  Thursday,  the  15th,  a  white  flag 
was  displayed  from  the  windmill,  and  three  or  four  flags 
were  sent  out,  but  their  bearers  were  shot  down  as  soon 
as  seen,  proving  that  Great  Britain  would  no  longer  parley 
with  the  rebels.  On  the  morning  of  the  16th,  the  British 
reinforcements  having  arrived,  systematic  firing  was  begun 
to  reduce  the  windmill,  and  that  same  day  an  unconditional 
surrender  was  made,  and  the  prisoners  were  taken  to  Fort 
Wellington  in  Prescott,  thence  to  Fort  Henry  at  Kings- 
ton for  trial.  It  is  related  that,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
interposition  of  the  regulars,  the  prisoners  would  have  been 
torn  in  pieces  by  the  enraged  militia,  who  exhibited  a  vin- 
dictiveness  and  animosity  that  has  scarcely  found  a  parallel 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  15 

in  the  annals  of  French  and  Indian  warfare.  During  the 
firing  that  ensued  in  celebrating  the  surrender,  Capt.  Drum- 
mond  of  the  British  army  was  accidentally  shot.  Von 
Schoultz  was  said  to  be  opposed  to  surrendering,  and  be- 
sought his  men  to  rush  upon  the  enemy  and  die  in  the  con- 
test, but  their  ammunition  and  provisions  were  exhausted, 
and  the  fatigue  of  five  days  and  nights  incessant  watching 
and  labor  had  made  them  indifferent  to  their  fate. 

During  this  exciting  week  Bill  Johnston  had  been  seen 
publicly  in  the  streets  of  Ogdensburg,  apparently  defying 
arrest,  but  after  the  surrender  of  the  Patriots  he  and  his 
followers  returned  to  their  old  haunts  among  the  islands. 
Several  attempts  were  made  to  capture  him,  but  Bill  laughed 
at  them  all,  and  managed  to  elude  his  pursuers. 

One  morning  not  long  after  the  surrender  of  the  wind- 
mill, Mrs.  A.  B.  James  was  doing  her  marketing  as  usual, 
being  one  of  the  few  ladies  who  were  not  intimidated  by  the 
prevailing  excitement.  While  chatting  with  friends  whom 
she  met  in  the  course  of  her  morning's  walk,  one  said,  "  If 
you  knew  where  your  husband  is,  you  would  not  be  so  full 
of  laughter. "  Word  had  been  brought  into  town  that  Bill 
Johnston  was  in  hiding  in  the  woods  near  by,  and  two 
parties,  hurriedly  got  together,  had  gone  off  in  search.  One 
party  was  composed  of  Charles  T.  Burwell  and  A.  B.  James 
on  horseback,  the  other  of  United  States  soldiers,  who  were 
to  meet  the  first  at  a  given  rendezvous.  On  arriving  at  the 
place,  the  two  horsemen  found  young  Johnston  sitting  by 
the  shore  waiting  for  his  father.  After  some  resistance 
young  Johnston  was  taken,  his  boat  seized  and  the  oars  hid- 
den. The  capture  of  the  father  was  not  so  easy.  When  he 
caught  sight  of  the  three,  he  rushed  to  where  he  expected 
to  find  the  boat,  warning  the  townsmen  to  keep  off.     He  had 


76  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

a  pistol  in  each  hand,  but  demurred  to  use  them,  as  his  pur- 
suers were  "  fellow  Americans."  After  considerable  parley, 
when  he  realized  that  the  second  party  momentarily  expected 
by  boat  would  put  him  beyond  hope,  he  surrendered.  But 
he  stipulated  that  his  son  should  receive  his  arms,  he  himself 
to  retain  only  four  small  pistols  and  his  bowie-knife;  he 
then  quietly  fell  in  with  James  and  Burwell  for  the  return 
to  Ogdensburg.  A  very  short  walk  brought  them  to  the 
other  party  just  arrived,  the  United  States  soldiers,  a  sheriff 
and  deputy  marshal,  to  whom  Bill  Johnston  was  delivered. 
In  spite  of  the  large  sums  offered  as  reward  for  his  capture, 
the  testimony  is  that  James's  share  no  more  than  reimbursed 
him  for  the  "loss  of  the  brass  cannon,  for  the  safe  custody 
of  which  he  had  been  responsible.  Johnston  was  delivered 
over  to  Col.  Worth,  who  had  him  taken  to  Sackett's  Harbor 
on  the  government  boat,  and  so  he  disappeared  from  the 
scene  and  his  river  haunts  knew  him  no  more. 

On  the  Monday  after  the  surrender  of  the  windmill, 
the  Hon.  John  Fine  of  Ogdensburg,  with  Charles  G.  Myers, 
consented,  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  anxious  friends,  to 
visit  Kingston,  to  carry  money  to  the  prisoners,  and  perhaps 
render  them  timely  assistance  by  testifying  to  their  previous 
good  character,  and  pleading  the  extenuating  circumstances 
of  their  extreme  youth.  The  season  of  travel  being  past 
and  there  being  no  direct  communication  with  Kingston, 
they  wrote  to  Col.  Worth  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  asking  if  he 
could  send  them  over  to  Kingston  in  his  boat,  and  also  give 
them  a  letter  to  the  commanding  officer.  Both  of  these  re- 
quests were  declined,  as  being  a  United  States  officer  Col. 
Worth  could  not  lend  what  would  appear  to  be  government 
sanction  to  a  mission  of  such  a  private  and  delicate  char- 
acter. 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  77 

Judge  Fine  and  Mr.  Myers  then  crossed  the  river  to  Pres- 
cott  to  confer  with  Col.  Young,  who  received  them  courteously 
and  gave  them  a  note  of  introduction  to  Col.  Dundas  at  Kings- 
ton. A  citizen  of  Prescott  gave  the  use  of  a  small  steamer 
without  charge.  On  arriving  at  Kingston  they  found,  at  the 
hotel,  several  Americans  from  Oswego,  Salina  and  else- 
where, who  had  come  on  a  similar  errand,  but  had  been 
denied  all  access  to  the  prisoners.  The  next  morning  the 
gentlemen  from  Ogdensburg  presented  their  note  to  Col. 
Dundas,  who  referred  them  to  the  sheriff  in  charge  of  the 
prisoners.  He  was  told  that  the  sheriff  had  positively  re- 
fused similar  applications  under  orders  from  the  governor. 
Then  they  added  as  a  last  resort  that,  being  lawyers,  they 
had  some  right  to  serve  the  prisoners  in  the  capacity  of  legal 
counsellors,  having  been  employed  by  their  friends  for  that 
purpose.  They  also  reminded  Col.  Dundas  that  it  was  the 
boast  of  the  English  law,  which  the  Americans  had  inherited 
from  the  mother  country,  that  every  one  was  presumed  inno- 
cent of  a  crime  until  proved  to  be  guilty.  Upon  this  the 
colonel  rose,  conducted  them  to  the  fort,  and,  taking  the 
keys  from  the  unwilling  sheriff,  with  the  assurance  that  he 
would  himself  be  responsible  to  the  governor,  he  led  the 
gentlemen  to  the  rooms  where  the  prisoners  were  confined. 
These  rooms  were  large,  clean  and  airy,  and  each  contained 
about  fifty  prisoners,  who,  replying  to  questions,  said  they 
had  good  and  sufficient  food  and  were  well  treated.  Special 
inquiry  was  made  as  to  the  needs  and  desires  of  those  from 
St.  Lawrence  County,  of  their  want  of  clothing,  etc.,  which 
was  afterwards  procured  and  sent  to  them.  One  boy,  when 
questioned  as  to  his  wants,  begged  for  some  candy.  Some 
of  the  boys  broke  down  completely  and  wept  piteously  when 
alluding  to  the  causes  which  had  induced  them  to  engage 


78  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

in  so  foolish  an  enterprise.  This  so  affected  the  Canadian 
officers  that  they  proposed  to  leave.  The  Ogdensburg  gen- 
tlemen managed  to  cheer  the  boys,  telling  them  that  there 
was  hope  in  their  case,  adding  that  the  power  of  England 
was  not  so  feeble  as  to  fear  the  loss  of  Canada  at  the  hands 
of  boys,  and  advised  them  to  plead  their  infancy  and  throw 
themselves  on  the  mercy  of  the  court. 

When  their  trial  occurred,  it  was  conducted  with  all 
fairness  by  Solicitor-General  Draper,  and  on  promise  to  keep 
the  peace  most  of  those  boys  under  age  were  liberated  from 
time  to  time  and  allowed  to  return  home. 

Some  of  the  prisoners  were  hanged  at  Fort  Henry,  some 
at  Brockville,  some,  including  Von  Schoultz,  were  shot,  the 
others  were  transported  to  Van  Dieman's  Land.  While  de- 
tained in  the  penal  colonies  they  suffered  incredible  hard- 
ships, and  numbers  of  them  died.  Those  who  survived 
mostly  came  home  with  impaired  constitutions  from  the  pri- 
vations and  the  hard  labor  to  which  they  had  been  subjected. 
When  the  news  of  the  trial  and  sentencing  of  these  rebels 
reached  Queen  Victoria,  she  was  much  grieved  over  the 
brave  young  lives  that  had  been  sacrificed  in  so  useless  a 
cause,  and  from  what  she  said,  without  doubt,  many  would 
have  been  pardoned  had  not  the  delay  in  receiving  the  news 
rendered  such  an  act  of  clemency  impossible. 

The  issue  of  this  expedition  did  much  to  render  the  Pa- 
triot cause  unpopular,  and  a  healthy  reaction  was  soon  felt 
along  the  frontier,  but  a  spirit  of  hostility  had  been  engen- 
dered that  led  to  much  difficulty.  On  the  21st  of  December, 
the  trustees  of  the  village  of  Ogdensburg  resolved  to  organ- 
ize a  company,  to  be  held  ready  at  a  minute's  warning,  to 
act  in  preserving  order  and  repel,  if  necessary,  any  aggres- 
sion, and  arms  were  procured  for  them  from  Russell.     This 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  79 

company  was  known  as  the  "  Home  Guard."  Many  laugh- 
able tales  are  told  of  their  drills,  that  were  held  on  what 
are  now  the  circus  grounds  on  State  Street.  Mostly  raw 
recruits,  they  were  a  regular  "  hay-foot,  straw- foot "  com- 
pany, as  absurd  as  that  described  in  "  Yankee  Doodle," 
without  uniforms,  and  supremely  ignorant  of  military  tac- 
tics. But  what  they  lacked  in  some  respects  was  more  than 
made  up  for  in  others,  for  they  were  skilful  marksmen  and 
could  shoot  with  unerring  and  dangerous  precision. 

On  the  last  day  of  December,  1838,  a  crowded  meeting 
was  held  in  Ogdensburg,  to  unite  in  a  petition  to  Congress 
for  protection  to  the  frontier  and  intervention  in  favor  of 
the  prisoners.  On  the  2d  of  January,  1839,  another  public 
meeting  was  held  to  discourage  all  further  invasions  of  Can- 
ada. The  call  for  this  was  signed  by  nearly  seventy  prom- 
inent citizens  of  all  parties,  and  it  was  addressed  by  several 
of  the  leading  men  of  the  village,  and  by  Major-General 
Winfield  Scott.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  a  series  of  res- 
olutions was  passed,  appealing  to  all  good  citizens  to  aid 
in  putting  an  end  to  these  proceedings  so  destructive  of  the 
public  peace,  and  so  perilous  to  our  local  and  national  wel- 
fare. But  petty  hostilities  still  continued,  and  on  the  eve- 
ning of  April  14,  1839,  as  the  steamboat  United  States,  in 
charge  of  Capt.  Whitney,  was  leaving  Ogdensburg  with  a 
large  number  of  passengers,  from  six  to  ten  rounds  of  mus- 
ket-shot were  fired  from  a  wharf  in  Prescott,  where  a  crowd 
was  assembled,  but  inquiry  failed  to  find  the  culprit.  That 
same  evening  the  steamer  was  fired  upon  from  the  wharf 
at  Brockville.  These  insulting  measures  were  greatly  aggra- 
vated by  a  high-handed  outrage  upon  the  schooner  G.  S. 
Weeks  on  Friday,  May  17,  1839,  at  Brockville,  where  she 
had  stopped  on  her  way  down  the  river  to  discharge  some 


80  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

merchandise.  The  usual  papers  were  sent  to  the  custom- 
house, and  a  permit  to  unload  was  issued  by  the  deputy  col- 
lector. There  was  lying  on  deck  a  six-pound  iron  cannon 
belonging  to  the  State,  consigned  to  Capt.  A.  B.  James,  to 
replace  the  one  that  had  been  seized  by  the  Patriots.  When 
this  was  discovered,  an  attempt  was  made  to  seize  it,  but 
was  resisted  by  the  crew  until  the  collector  of  the  district 
came  up  and  took  possession  of  the  vessel  under  some  al- 
leged irregularity  of  her  papers.  The  gun  was  then  taken 
by  the  mob,  who  paraded  the  streets  with  it  and  fired  it 
repeatedly.  Word  was  immediately  sent  to  Col.  Worth  at 
Sackett's  Harbor,  who  repaired,  without  delay,  to  Brock- 
ville,  on  the  steamer  Oneida,  and  sent  a  respectful  inquiry 
to  learn  on  what  grounds  the  schooner  was  detained.  To 
this  the  deputy  could  give  no  direct  answer,  but  from  what 
he  could  learn,  Col.  Worth  inferred  that  the  seizure  was 
without  justification,  and  resolved  to  vindicate  our  national 
honor  in  recovering  the  cannon.  On  Saturday  evening  he 
went  to  Prescott,  and  peremptorily  demanded  of  Col.  Fra- 
zier  a  release  of  the  vessel  and  her  cargo,  to  which  at  ten 
o'clock  the  next  day  answer  was  given  that  the  vessel  and 
cargo  should  be  released,  but  doubts  were  expressed  whether 
the  cannon  could  be  got  from  the  mob.  To  be  prepared  with 
an  intelligent  and  prudent  witness  in  case  necessity  for  ex- 
treme measures  should  arise,  Col.  Worth  invited  Bishop 
Perkins  to  accompany  him  to  Brockville.  He  also  took  with 
him  on  the  steamer  Oneida  a  company  of  about  one  hundred 
regulars,  well  supplied  with  a  double  number  of  muskets 
and  ammunition  sufficient  for  the  occasion.  The  steamer 
took  up  a  position  alongside  the  schooner,  and  a  demand  was 
sent  for  the  restoration  of  the  gun.  The  wharves  and  block- 
house were   densely  crowded   with   an   excited   and    furious 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  81 

mob,  many  of  whom  were  armed.  The  civil  authorities 
endeavored  to  procure  the  restoration  of  the  cannon,  but 
found  themselves  unable  to  either  persuade  or  compel  the 
robbers  to  surrender  it.  The  excitement  was  intense,  and 
had  any  of  the  crowd  on  shore  fired  on  the  steamer,  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  fire  would  have  been  promptly  returned 
by  the  regulars,  with  fatal  results  to  the  crowded  masses  on 
the  wharves.  Matters  remained  thus  for  several  hours, 
during  which  a  collision  was  momentarily  expected.  At 
four  p.  m.  a  steamer  from  Kingston  arrived  with  British 
regulars,  which  had  been  sent  for  by  the  magistrates  of  the 
town.  These  soldiers  arrested  several  of  the  leaders  of  the 
mob,  and  lodged  them  in  the  guard-house.  Having  waited 
sufficiently  long,  Col.  Worth  notified  the  authorities  for  the 
last  time  that  the  cannon  must  be  instantly  returned,  which 
was  done  with  the  utmost  haste,  and  the  Americans  returned 
to  Ogdensburg. 

The  tidings  of  this  event  brought  his  Excellency  Gov- 
ernor Sir  George  Arthur  to  Brockville,  where  he  was  pre- 
sented with  an  address  signed  by  two  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  persons,  attempting  to  justify  the  recent  outrages.  In 
his  reply,  the  governor  admitted  that  the  seizure  was  illegal, 
though  he  recognized  that  the  magistrates  had  evinced  com- 
mendable zeal  in  their  efforts  to  preserve  order  (an  opinion 
likewise  expressed  by  Col.  Worth),  and  he  deplored  the 
personal  abuse  offered  to  the  foreign  officers  who  had  en- 
tered the  country  on  public  duty.  Governor  Arthur  removed 
the  collector  of  Brockville  from  office,  and  the  Canadian 
press,  as  well  as  the  more  considerate  portion  of  the  inhab- 
itants, denounced  the  seizure  as  wholly  unjustifiable. 

On  Tuesday,  June  25,  1839,  a  party  from  Prescott  at- 
tempted to  abduct   a  deserter   from   Ogdensburg,   but  their 


82  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

plans  being  discovered,  the  gang  was  surrounded  by  a  large 
crowd  of  people,  covered  with  tar,  and  marched  back  to 
their  boat  under  an  armed  guard.  The  leader  of  the  gang 
was  said  to  have  commited  suicide  the  next  day.  The  Brit- 
ish steamers  commenced  touching  at  Ogdensburg  in  the  lat- 
ter part  of  June,  and  were  so  well  received  that  it  was  hoped 
the  animosity  existing  between  the  border  inhabitants  of 
the  two  nations  might  soon  be  allayed.  But  on  the  4th  of 
August,  1839,  as  the  American  steam-packet  St.  Lawrence 
was  passing  down  on  her  regular  trip,  she  was  fired  on  by 
an  armed  British  schooner  lying  in  the  river  opposite  Brock- 
ville.  The  particulars  of  this  infamous  outrage,  committed, 
not  by  a  lawless  rabble,  but  by  a  government  vessel,  became 
the  subject  of  a  correspondence  between  the  officers  of  the 
two  governments  in  command  of  the  naval  and  military 
forces  along  the  frontier.  To  the  explanation  demanded  by 
Col.  Worth,  the  crew  of  the  British  schooner  feebly  at- 
tempted to  justify  their  act  on  the  ground  that  they  were 
afraid  the  steamer  contained  Patriots,  that  they  wanted  to 
know  to  what  nation  it  belonged,  etc.,  all  frivolous  excuses, 
some  of  which  would  have  been  applicable  on  the  high  seas, 
but  when  applied  to  the  St.  Lawrence  became  extremely 
ridiculous. 

On  the  tenth  of  August,  1840,  Gen.  Scott  arrived  at 
Ogdensburg  in  the  steamer  Telegraph.  He  came  to  view  the 
condition  of  affairs  and  make  report  to  the  United  States 
government  before  proceeding  to  Plattsburg. 

Troubles  along  the  border  continued  until  1841,  when 
on  September  5th  President  Tyler  called  upon  all  good  citi- 
zens to  discountenance  the  continuance  of  secret  lodges  for 
the  agitation  of  the  Patriot  question  as  tending  to  evil  con- 
sequences. 


THE    PATRIOT    WAR,    1837  83 

Little  by  little  affairs  along  the  border  resumed  their 
normal  condition,  and  so  gradually  died  out  the  feeling 
which  had  led  to  a  movement  that  reads  in  history  like  a 
comedy,  but  which,  to  those  who  believed  in  the  justice  of 
their  cause,  must  have  been  a  heart-breaking  tragedy. 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS    AND    OLD    FIRE 
DEPARTMENT 

When  we  look  back  at  the  early  settlement  of  our  town, 
and  realize  the  hardships  the  pioneers  of  St.  Lawrence 
County  endured,  we  wonder  that  any  of  them  had  ambition 
enough  left,  after  arriving  here  through  snows  four  feet 
deep  over  almost  impassable  roads,  to  do  anything  but  plan 
for  the  barest  necessities  of  life,  to  say  nothing  of  "  schools 
and  churches  "  and  "  promoting  literature."  But  when  the 
land  on  which  our  homes  now  stand  was  sold  at  public  auc- 
tion, in  New  York  City  (at  twelve  and  one-half  cents  an 
acre),  it  was  stipulated  that  in  every  township  was  to  be  one 
lot  reserved  for  "  the  support  of  the  gospel  and  schools  " 
and  another  for  "  promoting  literature,"  to  be  located  as 
near  the  centre  of  the  town  as  might  be. 

The  gospel  and  school  lots  were  afterward  sold  by  au- 
thority of  the  Legislature,  1825,  authorizing  the  inhabitants 
of  the  several  towns  at  their  annual  town  meetings  to  vote, 
directing  the  whole  of  the  income  of  the  gospel  and  school 
lots  to  be  appropriated  to  the  schools  of  the  town.  Mr. 
Nathan  Ford  arrived  in  Ogdensburg  as  the  agent  of  Samuel 
Ogden,  the  landed  proprietor,  August  nth,  1796,  accom- 
panied by  a  clerk,  Richard  FitzRandolph,  Thomas  Lee,  a 
carpenter  (grandfather  of  Mrs.  Ella  Lee  Austin),  John 
Lyon  and  family,  and  a  few  boatmen  from  Schenectady. 

Mr.  Ford  took  possession  of  the  old  fort,  or  "  garrison," 
as  it  was  called,  then  recently  vacated  by  the  British  sol- 

84 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  85 

diers,  using  it  as  a  residence,  and  opened  a  store  in  the  ser- 
geant's room.  The  Lyon  family  established  themselves  in 
the  mill  house,  and  the  barracks  adjoining  the  store  were 
occupied  by  a  Mr.  Tuttle,  who  had  been  employed  to  care 
for  the  premises  during  the  temporary  absence  of  Mr.  Ford. 

In  1804  there  were  but  four  families  living  in  the  vil- 
lage :  "  Slossons,"  near  the  present  site  of  the  Gilbert  Block, 
Dr.  Davis  in  Capt.  Lyon's  present  residence,  corner  of  the 
Crescent  and  Greene  Street;  Geo.  Davis  in  the  American 
Hotel  (the  old  Goff  house,  corner  State  and  Knox  Sts.) ; 
and  Mr.  David  Chapin  on  State  Street  near  the  Ripley 
House,  afterward  the  home  of  the  Webster  family;  and  one 
store  at  the  barracks.  It  was  during  this  year  that  Mr. 
Louis  Hasbrouck  brought  his  family  to  Ogdensburg. 

There  were  two  small  dwellings  in  connection  with  the 
sawmill  on  the  west  side;  these,  with  the  stockade  or  gar- 
rison, made  the  sum  total  on  that  side  of  the  Oswegatchie, 
which  was  forded  at  low  water  below  the  dam  and  crossed 
by  a  ferry. 

Mr.  William  E.  Guest,  who  came  here  as  a  boy  of  five 
or  six  in  1808,  tells  us  in  an  interesting  lecture  delivered 
before  the  Young  Men's  Association  in  Lyceum  Hall,  in 
January,  1857,  of  some  of  the  conditions  of  the  town  and 
surroundings  at  that  time.  The  place  was  then  little  more 
than  a  hamlet.  There  were  a  court-house,  grist-mill  and 
sawmill,  and  not  to  exceed  a  dozen  dwellings.  State  Street 
much  of  the  time  in  summer  was  impassable  with  mud,  the 
road  on  the  river-bank  past  the  court-house  was  the  one 
mostly  travelled.  The  American  Hotel  and  the  building  now 
occupied  by  Capt.  Lyon  as  a  residence  completed  the  public 
houses. 

The  square  where  the  Bell  Block  is  now  incorporated, 


86  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

on  the  northerly  side  of  Ford  Street,  between  Isabella  and 
Catherine  Streets,  was  without  a  building. 

Two  paths  crossed  it  diagonally,  and  it  was  covered  with 
trees  and  underbrush  and  was  a  beautiful  spot.  There  was 
scarce  a  house  where  Prescott  now  stands,  and  just  below 
the  present  fort  was  a  small  log  house  known  as  "  Mixters," 
the  name  of  the  occupant  who  kept  a  ferry  to  the  garrison 
across  the  river. 

Johnstown,  three  and  a  half  miles  below  Prescott,  now 
almost  deserted,  was  a  place  of  much  business,  supplying  a 
large  portion  of  the  country  on  both  sides  with  dry  goods 
and  provisions  brought  from  Montreal  and  Quebec.  The 
court-house  in  this  place  was  frequently  used  for  preaching, 
and,  previous  to  the  War  of  1812,  it  was  not  uncommon  for 
quite  a  portion  of  the  congregation  to  have  come  from  Og- 
densburg;  indeed  it  was  often  so  after  the  war,  for  some 
years  during  the  barrenness  of  our  Sabbath  ministrations. 

Of  the  inhabitants,  one  may  say  of  them  mostly,  they 
had  been  accustomed  to  the  enjoyment  of  refined  life,  and 
their  views  and  feelings  harmonized.  They  had  endured  a 
common  hardship  in  becoming  members  of  the  community, 
and  a  common  danger  in  the  absence  of  civilized  society  in 
close  proximity  around  them,  all  operating  as  a  band  to  keep 
them  together.  Sectarianism  was  then  unknown;  the  one 
common  place  of  worship  was  the  court-house,  and  all  ortho- 
dox ministers  were  acceptable. 

Although  there  were  no  regular  ministrations  on  the 
Sabbath  previous  to  the  War  of  181 2,  yet  service  was  held 
occasionally  by  itinerants,  but,  though  the  minister  was  not 
always  present,  the  Sabbath  was  strictly  observed,  and  indeed 
the  habits  of  the  population  carry  a  sufficient  guarantee  of 
this. 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  87 

Mr.  Ford  as  early  as  1805  suggested  the  establishment 
of  an  academy  here,  "  to  be  taught  by  the  Presbyterian  min- 
ister," as  "  there  was  na  such  thing  in  Canada  short  of 
Montreal. "  Notwithstanding  his  efforts  to  establish  so  de- 
sirable an  institution,  it  was  not  accomplished  until  1834. 
Judge  Ford  was  a  zealous  Presbyterian,  and  the  story  is 
related  that  when  Mr.  Ogden  planned  to  send  an  Episco- 
palian clergyman  to  the  "  Burgh,"  Mr.  Ford  was  as  deter- 
mined to  establish  one  of  his  own  denomination.  He  de- 
clared, rather  than  be  disappointed  in  having  a  Presbyterian, 
he  would  "  go  to  hell  for  one,  if  necessary." 

"  The  Burgh,"  or  "  Garrison,"  as  it  was  called,  was  sur- 
rounded on  the  rear  and  either  side  by  impassable  forests. 
The  pioneers  coming  from  the  interior  of  the  State  were 
forced  to  take  the  most  roundabout  courses  to  arrive  here, 
in  the  absence  of  suitable  roads. 

One  family  started  from  Rome,  N.  Y.  To  get  here, 
they  crossed  the  ice  on  Lake  Champlain,  went  to  Sorrell  in 
Lower  Canada,  from  thence  to  Kingston  until  their  log 
house  could  be  completed,  then  building  under  the  hill,  where 
now  stands  the  house  occupied  by  the  Irving  family,  oppo- 
site the  Klondike  Lumber  Mill  on  the  river  road. 

When  they  came  from  Kingston  in  midwinter  they 
stopped  opposite  on  the  Canadian  side  to  obtain  fire  in  the 
foot-stove,  and  crossed  the  ice  to  their  wild  home.  They 
found  the  floor  covered  with  dirt,  and  a  carpenter's  bench 
in  the  middle  of  the  room.  A  stick  chimney,  the  mud  with 
which  it  had  been  plastered  in  the  autumn  fallen  off  (the 
floor  being  the  only  place  where  any  plaster  had  remained), 
presented  a  most  inhospitable  appearance  to  the  newcomers. 
However,  the  father,  in  the  midst  of  his  wife's  very  natural 
discouragement,  soon  made  a  fire,  cleaned  out  the  rubbish, 


88  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

and  the  clouds  of  grief  gave  way  to  the  sunshine  of  hope, 
and  many  a  happy  day  did  they  spend  there;  and  when  the 
log  house  had  well  and  cheerily  performed  its  part,  the  large 
stone  mansion  arose  near  it,  and  our  parents  and  grand- 
parents were  witnesses  to  the  pleasant  and  joyous  gatherings 
of  the  youth  of  the  "  Burgh  "  and  vicinity  for  many  a  year 
after. 

At  this  house,  built  about  1820,  called  "  G.  Ranney's 
Inn,"  standing  on  one  of  the  roads  leading  to  the  village, 
a  hearty  welcome  was  always  extended  to  the  tired  travel- 
lers, who,  reaching  there  at  nightfall,  were  glad  to  rest  their 
wearied  limbs,  and  warm  themselves  at  the  glowing  fireside, 
before  the  coming  day  brought  new  duties  to  confront  them. 
This  house  was  afterward  named  "  Rockingham  "  by  one  of 
Mrs.  Ranney's  grateful  visitors.  One  of  my  own  childhood's 
memories  is  of  the  story  told  by  my  mother  of  her  arrival 
here  in  1828,  with  her  parents,  sister  and  small  brother,  one 
cold  autumn  evening,  after  a  long  ride  in  the  stage-coach, 
and  the  warm  welcome  which  greeted  them,  with  the  blaz- 
ing fire  piled  high  in  the  capacious  fireplace;  and  how  in 
the  morning,  the  young  daughter  of  the  family,  about  her 
own  age,  mounted  a  horse  to  ride  to  the  village  for  the  mail. 
This  child  was  afterward  Mrs.  Charles  G.  Myers. 

Mr.  Guest  says  in  his  lecture,  "  The  first  schoolhouse  in 
my  remembrance  was  on  what  was  called  Diamond  Square 
on  Catherine  Street,  fronting  the  large  stone  store,  north- 
west of  the  Washington  Hotel.  It  had  been  erected  and 
occupied  as  a  store  previous  to  the  occupation  of  the  stone 
store  built  by  Mr.  Parish  across  the  street.  The  building 
was  but  a  temporary  one,  and  after  Judge  Ford  had  moved 
into  the  mansion,  the  stockade  on  the  west  side  of  the  Oswe- 
gatchie  was  offered  and  occupied  as  a  schoolhouse.     Henry 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  89 

Plumb  was  one  of  the  six  or  eight  scholars  who  attended  this 
school.  Many  a  memento  of  its  former  warlike  use  did  the 
children  disinter  from  the  grounds  around  the  building,  such 
as  grape-shot,  musket-balls,  and  pieces  of  the  mountings  of 
muskets. 

"  The  portion  occupied  for  this  purpose  was  low  and 
poorly  lighted,  erected  more  for  protection  from  a  foe  and  the 
inclemencies  of  a  northern  winter,  than  a  proper  place  for 
young  ideas  to  shoot,  but  they  were  thankful  to  obtain  such 
a  place.  Seven  thousand  dollars  for  a  schoolhouse  would 
have  astonished  the  inhabitants  for  many  a  year  afterward. 

"  The  Stockade,  or  old  French  fortification,  covered  not 
far  from  an  acre  of  ground.  In  form  it  was  nearly  square; 
on  the  eastern  side,  and  fronting  the  Oswegatchie,  were  the 
two  two-story  stone  buildings,  with  an  opening  of  some  six- 
teen feet  between  them,  occupied  by  a  couple  of  massive 
oaken  gates  about  fifteen  feet  high.  The  remainder  of  the 
eastern  or  southeastern  portion  was  a  high,  heavy  stone  wall; 
indeed  this  may  be  said  to  have  enclosed  the  whole.  The 
stone  buildings  had  gone  to  decay,  but  the  long,  low  one- 
story  building  on  the  south  side  was  in  tolerable  repair,  and 
this  was  the  building  used  as  a  residence  by  Judge  Ford 
and  afterward  as  a  school  building." 

Hough  says,  that  the  earliest  record  of  a  school  in  Og- 
densburg  which  he  has  been  able  to  find  is  the  following 
memorandum  furnished  by  Joseph  Rosseel,  dated  November 
24th,  1809.  "  Upon  application  of  some  of  our  citizens  I 
have  granted  the  use  of  the  house  designed  for  Capt.  Cherry 
to  bivouac  as  the  place  for  the  use  of  a  school  for  up- 
wards of  thirty  children,  whose  parents  have  engaged  Mr. 
Richard  Hubbard  as  teacher.     Mr.   H.   was  from  Charles- 


90  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

town,  N.  H. ;    his  numbers  increased  from  six  up  to  ten  or 
twelve." 

Curtis  says,  "  On  account  of  the  impending  trouble  which 
culminated  in  the  War  of  1812  the  barracks  were  required 
for  the  use  of  soldiers,  and  the  school  was  therefore  opened 
on  the  east  side  of  the  Oswegatchie  in   1809  in  what  was 
known  as  Capt.  Cherry's  bivouac."     Who  was  Capt.  Cherry? 
one   might   ask.      Mr.    Guest   says,    "  During   the   embargo 
which  preceded  the  War  of  18 12,  the  better  to  enforce  its 
enactments,   the  government   sent  a  company   of   troops   to 
this  place  under  the  command  of  a  Capt.  Cherry.    As  a  large 
part  of  our  supplies  came  from  the  opposite  shore  of  the 
St.   Lawrence,   this   was   looked   upon   by   the   burghers   as 
extremely    onerous,    even    taking   it    in    its    most    favorable 
light;   but  when  you  take  into  consideration  the  fact,  that  the 
men  who  composed  the  rank  and  file  were  of  the  lowest  and 
most  degraded  portion  of  society,  and  their  officers  either 
unwilling  or  unable  to  restrain  them  from  drunkenness  and 
theft,  it  added  to  the  evil.     The  villagers  were  highly  in- 
censed, and  remonstrated  again  and  again  until  their  efforts 
were  crowned  with  success.     When  the  news  of  their  recall 
was   known,   preparations   were   immediately  made   to   give 
them  a  demonstration  of  the  joy  felt  in  the  prospect  of  their 
departure.    At  last  the  day  came,  and,  as  the  troops  marched 
from  their  quarters  to  the  vessel  which  was  to  bear  them 
from  the  scene  of  their  inglorious  sojourn,  the  inhabitants, 
provided  with  tin  pans,   tin  horns,   cow  bells,   and   similar 
sweet   instruments   of   music,    labored   earnestly   to   provide 
sounds  expressive  of  the  extreme  joy  in  their  exit.     Had 
a  stranger  at  this  time  entered  our  hitherto  quiet   Burgh, 
he  would  have  thought  we  were  in  the  midst  of  a  carnival, 
as  indeed,  we  were,  for  a  more  joyous  event  had  not  tran- 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  91 

spired  than  that  of  getting  rid  of  such  a  thievish,  scampish 
set  as  those  who  composed  the  company  of  U.  S.  troops 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Cherry.  Little  urchins  who 
could  just  crow  and  scream  joined  in  the  universal  yell, 
making  it  one  of  the  greatest  babels  of  sound  and  assem- 
blage that  had  ever  been  combined  in  these  northern  parts. 
These  continued  until  the  soldiers  were  well  on  their  way 
out  upon  the  St.  Lawrence." 

The  number  of  pupils  in  the  school  soon  increased  be- 
yond the  capacity  of  the  place,  and  a  private  house  was  used 
up  to  the  first  year  of  the  war  only. 

On  the  return  of  peace  in  1815,  a  school  was  again 
opened  in  a  private  building.  In  about  18 17  a  plain  two- 
story  building  was  built  on  the  east  corner  lot  on  the  corner 
of  Greene  and  what  is  now  the  Crescent,  where  the  residence 
of  Mrs.  H.  R.  James  stands,  which  served  the  whole  village 
for  a  number  of  years. 

In  1825  the  population  had  so  increased  that  a  stone 
schoolhouse  was  erected  near  the  corner  of  Knox  and  Caro- 
line Streets,  opposite  the  Episcopalian  Church. 

In  1837  a  house  was  erected  on  Main  Street,  west  side, 
and  three  school  districts  formed,  two  on  the  east  side  and 
one  on  the  west  side  of  the  Oswegatchie. 

I  can  remember  the  "  district  school,"  which  stood  where 
Miss  Kelly's  apartment  house  is  now,  on  Knox  Street,  as 
holding  the  place,  in  the  imagination  of  a  small  child,  of 
temporary  confinement  for  wild  and  rebellious  youth  under 
the  restraint  necessary  for  instruction. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1849  tnat  the  *aw  establishing 
free  schools  in  the  State  of  New  York  was  passed  by  the 
Legislature.  This  resulted  in  Ogdensburg  in  taxing  school 
district   No.    1,   and   in   building  the  brick   schoolhouse   on 


92  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Franklin  Street  No.  i  between  Montgomery  and  Jay.  That 
this  tax  was  not  entirely  a  popular  one  is  shown  by  a  cir- 
cular published  by  the  tax  collector,  thanking  those  who  had 
cheerfully  paid  their  dues,  and  commenting  freely  upon  the 
"  Whiners,  Croakers,  Backhangers,  Dodgers,  Evaders,  Groan- 
ers,  Grumblers/'  etc.,  picturing  the  immense  "  Ball  of  Prog- 
ress "  moving  irresistibly  forward  in  spite  of  those  unfor- 
tunates who  stood  in  its  way,  only  to  be  crushed  by  its 
onward  movement;  begging  that  the  people  may  never  be 
so  foolish  as  to  repeal  the  free  school  law  (as  an  oppor- 
tunity was  to  be  given  the  following  November). 

"Let  others  go  to  California  (the  forty-niners),  leave 
the  children,  home,  kindred  and  friends  if  they  will,  the  good 
work  must  go  on  while  they  are  gone.  Let  us  gain  the  glory 
of  right  action  and  progress  while  they  gain  gold. 

"  If  any  citizen  has  not  been  taxed,  or  any  of  our  friends 
in  California  who  should  think  that  we  are  on  the  right 
road,  wish  to  join  us  and  come  in  for  a  share  of  the  honor, 
their  voluntary  contribution  to  the  prosperity  fund,  will  be 
thankfully  received  and  faithfully  applied  for  one  year  and 
twenty  days  ending  May  i,  185 1.  After  that  time,  it  is  very 
doubtful  whether  they  will  ever  have  an  opportunity  of  do- 
ing so  much  good  with  $10,  $20,  or  $100." 

As  the  author  was  my  grandfather,  Christopher  Ripley, 
who  was  then  in  the  last  years  of  his  life,  it  has  been  pre- 
served in  the  family,  to  show  the  astonishing  fact  that  any 
one  could  oppose  or  think  of  repealing  so  beneficent  a  law 
as  that  of  establishing  free  schools  in  the  State  of  New 
York. 

Hough  speaks  of  this  Franklin  Street  school-building, 
erected  in  1850,  as  "  spacious  and  elegant,  a  model  for  those 
who  contemplate  the  erection  of  a  convenient  and  well  ar- 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  93 

ranged  schoolhouse."  It  was  built  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  S.  N.  Sherman,  A.  B.  James  and  Otis  Glyn,  trustees. 

An  act  of  April,  1833,  directs  that  the  money  then  in 
the  hands  of  the  supervisor  and  poor-master  of  the  town  of 
Oswegatchie  should  be  delivered  up  to  D.  C.  Judson,  I.  Gil- 
bert,  G.  N.  Seymour,  M.  S.  Daniels  and  H.  Thomas,  who 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  receive  these  moneys  and 
enough  more  raised  by  tax  upon  the  town  to  make  $2,000, 
to  purchase  therewith  a  lot  and  buildings  for  an  academy. 

On  the  20th  of  April,  1835,  the  academy  was  incorpo- 
rated with  the  following  trustees:  David  C.  Judson,  Henry 
Van  Rensselaer,  David  Ford,  Royal  Vilas,  Bishop  Perkins, 
George  N.  Seymour,  Baron  S.  Doty,  E.  B.  Allen,  William 
Bacon,  Sylvester  Gilbert,  Amos  Bacon,  Thomas  J.  Davies, 
J.  W.  Smith,  Ransom  H.  Gillett,  Rodolphus  D.  Searle,  Silas 
Wright,  Jr.,  William  Hogan,  Gouverneur  Morris,  George 
Reddington,  Jr.,  and  Augustus  Chapman,  together  with  the 
supervisor  and  town  clerk  of  the  town  of  Oswegatchie,  and 
the  president  and  clerk  of  the  village  of  Ogdensburg,  for  the 
time  being. 

On  the  8th  of  October,  1834,  Taylor  Lewis  of  Water- 
ford,  subsequently  a  teacher  of  languages  in  New  York  Uni- 
versity, and  later  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  Union  College,  was 
appointed  as  principal,  with  a  salary  of  six  hundred  dollars. 
The  first  president  of  the  board  was  David  C.  Judson.  He 
was  succeeded  by  John  Fine. 

In  the  summer  of  1849  Messrs.  Hart  F.  Lawrence  and 
Roswell  G.  Pettibone  entered  into  an  agreement  jointly  with 
the  trustees,  in  which  they  assumed  the  care  and  government 
of  the  institution,  receiving  whatever  might  accrue  from 
tuition,  literature,  and  the  ferry  fund,  excepting  only  suffi- 
cient to  pay  insurance  and  repairs.     The  academy  remained 


94  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

under  the  tuition  of  these  gentlemen  for  many  years,  enjoy- 
ing every  facility  which  the  talent  of  competent  teachers  can 
impart. 

The  academy  building  of  stone  was  erected  for  a  hotel 
by  a  company  in  1819,  and  opened  in  1820  as  the  St.  Law- 
rence House.  Upon  the  organization  of  the  academy,  it  was 
purchased  by  the  commissioners,  the  village  of  Ogdensburg 
contributing  one  thousand  dollars  to  its  purchase,  with  tile 
privilege  of  the  use  of  the  chapel  for  town  meetings  and 
elections. 

Pleasantly  situated  at  the  corner  of  State  and  Knox 
Streets,  directly  opposite  the  old  court-house,  it  held  many 
happy  memories  for  the  youth  of  its  time,  and  when  it  was 
burned  in  1859,  it  was  like  a  personal  loss  to  many  of  its 
pupils. 

Schoolhouse  No.  2,  on  Washington  Street,  was  used  for 
awhile  as  an  academy  or  high  school. 

The  old  academy  embraced  at  one  time  apartments  for 
a  family,  chapel,  study  and  recitation  rooms,  a  well-selected 
library,  philosophical  apparatus,  and  every  facility  to  impart 
a  thorough  and  practical  education. 

In  the  summer  of  185 1  a  teacher's  department  was  or- 
ganized by  the  regents  of  the  university. 

In  1854  No.  2  schoolhouse  was  built  of  brick  on  Wash- 
ington Street;  No.  3,  of  brick  on  Park  Street;  No.  4  of 
stone  on  Ford  Avenue,  Second  Ward,  1856;  No.  5,  of 
brick  on  the  east  side  of  the  village;  No.  6,  of  stone  on 
Lafayette  Street  in  1864;  No.  7  of  brick  on  Bar  re  Street, 
1870;  No.  8,  corner  of  Ford  Avenue  and  Pine  Street  same 
year;  No.  9,  of  wood,  on  the  engine-house  lot  on  Knox 
Street  that  was  purchased  in  1847.  The  house  was  erected 
in  1865  and  remodelled  in  1889. 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  95 

The  grammar  school  building  was  erected  of  brick  on 
Washington  Street  about  1877.  The  Free  Academy,  orig- 
inally the  Town  Hall,  was  remodelled  in  188 1.  The  Board 
of  Education,  consisting  of  nine  members,  was  organized 
in  1857,  consolidating  in  one  school  district  all  the  territory 
of  the  village  of  Ogdensburg  and  districts  one  and  twenty- 
one  of  the  town  of  Oswegatchie. 

When  the  vote  was  to  be  taken  authorizing  the  tax  to 
build  the  present  Opera  House  and  Town  Hall,  it  was  looked 
upon  as  a  great  extravagance  by  many  of  our  less  progres- 
sive citizens.  The  suggestion  to  buy  the  old  Town  Hall  for 
a  new  academy  (which  was  sadly  needed),  and  thereby  as- 
sisting in  the  prospect  of  a  new  Town  Hall,  was  frowned 
upon  by  those  who  did  not  care  for  extra  taxes.  This  oppo- 
sition party  was  well  represented  at  the  meeting  called,  and 
was  rather  surprised  to  see  so  many  ladies  there.  These  had 
been  gathered  by  some  of  those  most  interested,  who  remem- 
bered that  women,  even  in  the  State  of  New  York,  were 
entitled  to  vote  on  school  matters.  Miss  Frances  Rosseel 
canvassed  the  town,  calling  on  those  ladies  known  to  be  in 
favor  of  the  plan,  and  a  goodly  attendance  was  the  result. 
Earnest  addresses  were  made  by  S.  H.  Palmer,  president  of 
the  Board  of  Education,  H.  R.  James  and  Col.  E.  C.  James, 
Hon.  D.  Magone  and  others;  and  when  the  project  of  pur- 
chasing the  old  Town  Hall  for  a  new  academy  was  put  to 
vote,  the  ladies  all  voted  on  one  side,  and  the  matter  was 
enthusiastically  carried. 

From  the  Ogdensburg  Daily  Journal,  April  1,  1904  (Og- 
densburg Free  Academy)  :  "  The  O.  F.  A.  was  opened  in 
1 88 1  with  an  attendance  of  two  hundred  pupils  under  the 
direction  of  B.  Whitney,  A.  M.,  principal  and  superintendent 
of  city  schools,  assisted  by  Prof.  O.  W.  Dodge,  Miss  Julia 


96  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

M.  Guest  and  Miss  Frances  L.  Matheson.  There  were  many 
non-resident  students,  young  men  and  women  who  had 
gained  from  the  country  schools  all  they  could  give,  and 
were  eager  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunities  for  ad- 
vanced study.  They  brought  to  their  work  a  zeal  and  devo- 
tion which  gave  to  the  school  a  tone  and  dignity,  the  influ- 
ence of  which  is  still  felt. 

"  Teachers  of  science  and  music,  French  and  elocution 
were  afterward  added.  The  first  class  of  eight  members  was 
graduated  in  1884.  W.  Seward  Partridge  and  Maurice  C. 
Spratt  were  the  first  to  enter  college  from  the  academy. 

"  Mr.  Fred  Van  Dusen,  Ph.  D.,  a  graduate  of  Union 
College,  the  present  principal,  came  to  the  academy  in  1891. 
Miss  Alice  Olds  has  been  a  member  of  the  faculty  since 
1888.  There  have  been  graduated  (in  1904),  341  students, 
and  the  academy  has  been  represented  in  all  the  Eastern 
colleges.  Some  of  the  students  have  taken  the  highest  hon- 
ors the  colleges  .could  bestow,  and  the  graduates  are  repre- 
sented in  the  various  professions  and  business  enterprises  in 
our  own  city.  The  standard  for  graduation  has  steadily 
advanced  to  meet  the  increased  requirements  of  the  colleges, 
and  a  diploma  from  the  academy  to-day  represents,  more 
than  ever  before,  achievement  and  conquest,  and  its  most 
loyal  friends  believe  that  the  school  contains  within  itself 
the  elements  of  permanent  improvement." 

Since  the  above  paper  was  written,  the  Hon.  George 
Hall  has,  in  keeping  with  his  well-known  public  spirit  and 
generosity,  offered  to  furnish  the  necessary  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  building  to  be  used  for  a  high  school  and 
academy  as  a  part  of  the  public-school  system  of  this  city 
and  as  a  perpetual  memorial  to  his  deceased  wife,  Helen 
Brown  Hall,  upon  a  suitable  site  to  be  provided  by  the  city. 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  97 

Mr.  Hall  makes  this  offer  with  no  conditions  whatever,  ex- 
cept that  he  will  desire  an  ample  site  and  a  fireproof  build- 
ing of  the  best  modern  type,  and  that  the  building  bear  the 
name  of  Helen  Brown,  wife  of  George  Hall. 

During  the  year  ending  September  30,  1872,  twenty- 
eight  teachers  were  employed.  The  number  of  children  of 
school  age  was  4,237;  number  attending  school,  2,655; 
average  attendance,  968;  amount  expended  for  school  pur- 
poses, $17,507,  and  the  value  of  schoolhouses  and  sites, 
$52,914. 

The  then  superintendent,  R.  B.  Lowrey,  gave  the  follow- 
ing particulars  relative  to  the  educational  interests  of  the 
city,  which  refer  to  a  later  period. 

There  are  ten  schoolhouses,  six  of  which  are  built  of 
brick,  two  of  stone,  and  one  of  wood  and  one  is  rented. 
There  are  twenty-one  schools,  in  which  are  employed  twenty- 
five  teachers.  The  schools  are  graded  as  higher,  including 
an  academic  department,  secondary  and  first;  each  grade 
comprising  two  years  work  and  consisting  of  two  classes. 
The  number  of  scholars  is  1,472  and  the  average  attendance 
1,048.  Wages  paid  to  teachers -in  the  higher  department  or 
Educational  Institute  is  to  one,  $800,  another,  $600.  In 
the  secondary,  $500,  in  the  first  grade  of  primary  depart- 
ment, $400,  in  the  second  and  third  grade  of  that  depart- 
ment, $350. 

In  1862  population  was 7,520 

No.  of  dwelling  houses i,34i 

No.  of  families 1,279 

No.  attending  school  during  the  year         .         .         .         .1,835 
No.  who  cannot  read  or  write 725 

Later  on,  No.  1  needing  much  repairing,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  pull  down  the  old  building  and  rebuild,  which  was 


98  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

done  in  1897,  costing  about  $15,000,  selling  at  the  same  time 
No.  6  on  Lafayette  Street.  This  soon  overcrowded  the  new 
No.  1,  and  it  was  determined  in  1906  to  move  No.  9  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  First  Ward. 

In  the  Easter  number  of  the  Daily  Journal,  1904,  the 
following  is  printed  in  regard  to  St.  Mary's  Academy,  a 
large  institution  under  the  care  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church :  "In  the  fourteen  years  of  its  existence,  St.  Mary's 
has  developed  rapidly  along  the  most  approved  lines  of  mod- 
ern education.  The  institution  has  now  a  permanent  home, 
and  it  will  become  a  perpetually  endowed  school.  Co-edu- 
cation is  in  vogue,  and  the  institution  is  under  the  charge 
of  the  Gray  Nuns,  a  Roman  Catholic  teaching  order.  It 
was  a  parochial  school  back  in  the  '60' s.  Fourteen  years 
since  it  received  an  absolute  charter  from  the  State  Regents, 
and  entered  the  academic  ranks.  It  has  taken  Regents'  ex- 
aminations since  1884,  twenty  years  in  all.  The  present 
class  numbers  475  students,  has  kindergarten,  primary  and 
high  school  departments.  There  are  two  French  Catholic 
parochial  schools,  one  in  the  lower  Fourth  Ward. 

"  The  school  property  is  valued  at  $30,000.  They  hope 
to  have  an  endowment  fund  of  $100,000." 

Besides  the  scholars  registered  in  the  public  schools, 
there  have  always  been  many  private  schools  well  attended. 
In  the  '30's  Perry's  Academy,  standing  where  the  Opera 
House  does  now,  a  two-story  long  wooden  building,  held  a 
large  and  successful  school,  and  had  many  attendants  from 
out  of  town. 

In  the  '40's  a  Miss  Wheeler  from  Malone,  whose  younger 
brother  was  afterward  Vice-President  with  Hayes  as  Presi- 
dent, had  many  pupils. 

Miss   Mary   Ann   Lankton   taught   younger   scholars    on 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  99 

Jay  Street,  and  afterward  on  the  location  where  Dr.  W.  N. 
Bell's  office  is.  Among  other  names  familar  as  having  pri- 
vate schools  are  Misses  Sanford,  Miss  Lucy  Lawrence,  Miss 
Sarah  Foster,  Miss  Cole,  Mrs.  Richard  Herriman,  etc.  A 
Mr.  Lake  taught  in  what  is  now  the  Windsor  House  Block. 
Miss  Harriet  M.  Starks  has  for  fifteen  years  taught  a 
very  successful  Froebel  school  and  kindergarten,  scholars 
from  there  graduating  with  high  records  to  the  academy. 
Miss  Mary  Sherman  has  a  private  school  at  present. 


From  Mayor's  Report  1905- 1906 

Total  number  of  schoolhouses 9 

Total  value  of  school  property $173,850 

Total  expenditure  on  schoolhouses  and  lots  from  June,  1905, 

to  March,  1906 I9»300 

Total  paid  to  teachers        . 25,090 

Total  number  of  children  between  5  and  18  years      .         .         .  2,751 

Daily  attendance  of  pupils  between  5  and  18  years    .         .         .  1,758 

Private  schools 3 

Ogdensburg  Free  Academy,  total  registration  (largest  number 

in  the  history  of  the  school) 313  pupils 

Number  of  non-residents  is  64,  an  increase  of  9  over  last 
year  and  41  more  than  three  years  ago. 

Non-resident  attendance  has  been  trebled  in  three  years. 
Twenty-five  graduates  of  the  academy  are  now  in  leading 
American  colleges  and  three  in  the  normal  school.  All 
statistics  and  facts  in  mayor's  report,  1905- 1906,  prove  de- 
cisively that  our  educational  growth  and  educational  interest 
are  more  than  keeping  pace  with  our  industrial  growth  or 
our  increase  in  population.  Mr.  S.  L.  Dawley  has  gene- 
rously paid  the  expenses  of  instruction  in  a  night  school  for 
two  years  in  connection  with  the  public  schools. 


100  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Old  Fire  Department 

In  the  early  days  of  Ogdensburg  there  was  no  regular 
fire  department.  When  a  fire  occurred  men,  women  and 
children  formed  in  line  and  passed  the  deep  leathern  fire 
buckets,  filled  with  water  drawn  from  some  near-by  well  or 
cistern.  These  buckets  formed  part  of  the  equipment  of 
every  household,  and  were  hung  near  the  door  to  be  in 
readiness  at  the  first  alarm  of  fire.  A  painting  exists, 
owned  by  descendants  of  Judge  Stilwell  which  represents 
an  actual  occurrence,  the  burning  of  Judge  Stilwell's  home 
on  State  Street.  The  judge,  fully  dressed,  even  to  a  tall 
silk  hat,  stands  at  one  side  with  a  group  of  family 
friends  watching  the  destruction  of  his  house.  This  was 
sixty-five  years  ago.  Judge  Stilwell  moved  from  Albany  to 
the  wilderness  of  St.  Lawrence  County,  where  his  long  life 
passed  usefully  and  creditably.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  from  St.  Lawrence  County  in  1851,  and  again 
in  1862,  and  was  collector  of  the  port  and  county  judge. 
In  1880  he  was  the  oldest  voter  and  oldest  Mason  in  New 
York  State.  He  was  ninety-one  December  first  of  that  year. 
He  had  at  that  time  eighteen  male  descendants  who  were 
voters  and  all  Republicans. 

A  fire  department  was  organized  in  1820,  and  a  com- 
pany formed  in  1827.  In  the  obituary  notice  in  Hough's 
history  Mr.  Joseph  York  is  spoken  of  as  one  who  in  time 
of  danger  placed  himself  in  front,  and  by  word  and  example 
encouraged  the  more  timid.  This  was  particularly  the  case 
at  fires,  where  he  never  failed  to  take  the  lead  in  measures 
for  repressing  the  consuming  element  and  in  rescuing  prop- 
erty.    He  died  in  1847,  a&ed  forty-six. 

In  18 1 3  some  deserters  having  crossed  the  river  from  the 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  101 

enemy,  an  officer  was  sent  across  with  a  flag,  with  a  threat 
to  commit  the  village  to  flames  if  they  were  not  restored. 
To  this  requisition,  Judge  Ford,  with  his  usual  promptness, 
replied  that  they  would  do  no  such  thing,  for  no  sooner 
should  he  see  them  landing  than  with  his  own  hands  he 
would  set  fire  to  his  own  house,  rally  his  neighbors,  cross 
the  river  with  torches,  and  burn  every  house  from  Prescott 
to  Brockville.  The  British  officer,  seeing  the  consequences 
that  might  ensue,  afterward  apologized  for  his  conduct. 

In  1853  the  village  owned  three  hand  fire-engines,  a 
fourth  one  was  owned  by  individuals,  and  a  fifth  by  the 
Northern  Railroad  Company.  Large  reservoirs  were  built 
at  central  points  for  use  at  fires.  A  most  destructive  fire 
occurred  at  Ogdensburg  on  the  night  between  the  16th  and 
17th  of  April,  1839,  by  which  nearly  one-half  of  the  business 
portion  of  the  village  was  laid  in  ashes.  The  loss  was  esti- 
mated at  little  less  than  $100,000.  The  irritation  that  at 
this  time  of  the  Patriot  War  existed  on  the  frontier  led  to 
the  suspicion  that  it  was  the  work  of  an  incendiary.  This 
fire  consumed  the  premises  on  the  southwest  corner  of  State 
and  Ford  Streets,  including  the  Post-office,  Republican  print- 
ing office  and  a  large  number  of  stores  and  shops. 

Twelve  years  later  a  series  of  conflagrations  startled  the 
inhabitants  of  the  quiet  town.  The  following  from  the  St. 
Lazvrence  Republican  will  give  some  idea  of  it  —  September 
7th,  1852.  "  A  destructive  fire  on  the  north  side  of  Ford 
St.  swept  every  building  on  that  side  and  also  on  Isabella 
St.  The  fire  occurring  in  the  early  morning,  was  well  under 
way  before  help  came,  the  buildings  being  of  wood  and  dry, 
burned  rapidly  and  the  heat  was  intense,  and  also  a  deplor- 
able want  of  water  baffled  the  firemen.  It  was  stopped  by 
the  fireproof  store  of  G.  N.  Seymour,  where  Nathan  Frank's 


102  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Sons  now  are,  loss  $17,700.''  On  September  21st,  the  same 
month,  a  fire  consumed  several  buildings  corner  of  Ford  and 
Isabella  Streets.  "  By  the  active  and  incessant  exertions  of 
the  fire  department,  assisted  by  our  citizens,  the  fire  was 
confined  to  these  buildings,  loss  $5,500."  October  19th  the 
wagon  shop  of  Israel  Lamb,  west  side  of  Isabella  Street, 
burned,  and  in  an  astonishingly  brief  time  every  building 
on  the  west  side  of  Isabella  and  north  side  of  Ford  west  of 
Benedict  Block  was  burning  furiously.  The  flames  now 
crossed  Ford  Street  to  the  historic  Hasbrouck  mansion,  mak- 
ing a  clean  sweep  on  both  sides  of  Ford  between  Isabella 
and  Catherine  Streets,  including  offices  of  the  Republican 
and  St.  Lawrence  Herald,  loss  $112,000.  It  was  thought 
strange  that  all  these  fires  were  at  the  same  time,  between 
three  and  five  a.  m.,  and  it  was  believed  that  they  were  not 
accidental.  This  was  October.  There  were  no  more  fires 
until  New  Year's  Day,  at  an  early  hour,  the  houses  of  Amos 
Bacon  and  Dr.  M.  G.  Sherman  were  burned ;  the  Bacon  house 
was  empty,  and  fire  starting  there,  was  believed  to  be  the 
work  of  an  incendiary.  January  18th,  at  5  a.  m.,  the  car- 
riage factory,  cabinet  shop  and  S.  G.  Pope  shingle  mill  were 
burned,  and  on  February  6th,  between  three  and  four  a.  m., 
the  house  of  George  Ranney,  south  of  the  Episcopalian 
Church ;  the  flames  were  by  strenuous  effort  prevented  from 
spreading  any  further. 

One  of  our  earliest  recollections  is  of  one  winter  night 
watching  through  the  frost-covered  window  the  flames  burst- 
ing through  the  roof  of  a  neighbor's  house  (Amos  Bacon's), 
while  down-stairs  we  heard  the  slamming  of  doors  and 
tramping  of  heavy  feet,  as  furniture  was  brought  in  to  a 
place  of  safety.  Or  again,  when  a  young  cousin  rushed  in, 
saying,  "  Mother  sent  over  the  silver  spoons,  for  Mrs.  Ran- 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  103 

ney's  house  is  on  fire  and  they  are  spreading  wet  blankets 
on  our  roof."  February  8th  the  Republican  asks,  "  When 
will  our  fires  cease  ?  "  For  three  months  the  "  fire  fiend  " 
remained  quiet.  March  29th  the  Republican  says,  "  Active 
preparations  for  rebuilding  are  going  on  over  the  ruins  of 
the  late  fires, "  also  "  Rumor  has  it  that  it  is  a  fixed  fact  that 
Ogdensburg  is  to  be  lighted  with  gas.  When?"  Same 
paper,  May  24th,  1853 :  "  Were  we  believers  in  demonology, 
witchcraft  and  presentiments  generally,  we  should  unhesi- 
tatingly say  that  Ogdensburg  was  a  doomed  spot;  that  its 
wickedness,  its  haughtiness,  its  pride  or  some  other  emphatic 
tendency  to  sinfulness  has  singled  it  out  as  a  locality  deserv- 
ing an  awful  retribution.' '  For  on  the  morning  of  that  day 
a  fire  had  burned  six  stores,  A.  Vilas,  J.  &  G.  R.  Bell,  Chas. 
Hill  and  others.  In  one  building  R.  W.  Judson  had  a  law 
office  and  Justice  Bacon  held  his  courts.  The  third  story 
was  used  as  village  "  black  hole,"  or  "  lock-up,"  and  con- 
tained at  the  time  one  prisoner,  who  was  rescued  uninjured, 
but  horribly  scared.  Many  now  believed  that  the  town  con- 
tained a  "  fire-bug,"  and  rewards  were  proposed  for  his  dis- 
covery, and  during  the  summer  and  fall  a  special  watch  was 
kept.  As  a  result  no  more  fires  occurred  until  December 
29th,  at  11  p.  m.,  a  fire  burst  out  in  a  long  line  of  wooden 
buildings  on  the  south  side  of  Ford  Street;  the  night  was 
intensely  cold  and  the  citizens  were  sleeping;  a  few  taps  on 
the  bell  aroused  the  sleepers,  but  for  want  of  water  the  whole 
row,  sixteen  stores,  burned.  January  18th,  1854,  the  large 
stone  building  on  the  west  side,  known  as  Doty's  woollen 
mill,  burned;  January  25th,  a  cabinet  shop.  January  28th, 
a  lot  of  pine  shavings  were  put  under  the  door  of  the  Meth- 
odist Church  and  set  on  fire,  but  went  out.  There  was  no 
further  alarm  till  May  6th,  when  three  dwellings  on  Franklin 


104  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Street  burned.  The  Republican  of  August  ist,  1854,  says, 
"  Truly  our  village  may  well  receive,  as  it  has  earned  the 
appellation  of  the  '  City  of  Fires/  "  July  30th,  at  2  a.  m., 
Mr.  Bacon's  barn  and  two  others  burned,  George  Guest's 
and  Robert  Wilson's.  (Note  this)  "  By  unparalleled  exer- 
tions our  firemen  prevented  the  destruction  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  and  other  buildings.  Some  scoundrel  cut  the 
hose  with  a  knife,  rendering  it  useless.  The  fire  was  un- 
doubtedly the  work  of  an  incendiary." 

The  cholera  was  at  this  time  raging  in  the  town,  brought 
by  immigrants  from  Montreal,  and  adding  to  the  terror  of 
the  inhabitants  Fifteen  deaths  had  occurred  during  the 
week  ending  August  ist.  August  31st,  at  three  a.  m.,  the 
barn  of  James  Averell,  on  the  north  side  of  Ford  Street,  op- 
posite St.  Lawrence  Hotel,  now  Seymour  House,  burned, 
also  the  Averell's  house  and  two  stores.  September  10th, 
Ryon's  shop  burned,  R.  W.  Judson's  barn  and  other  build- 
ings caught,  and  were  saved  with  difficulty.  A  heavy  rain 
prevented  spreading.  October  4th  and  November  20th  a 
hole  was  bored  through  the  door  of  Thomas  Bacon's  gro- 
cery, with  intention  of  setting  fire,  but  the  miscreant  was 
evidently  disturbed  by  passers-by.  Was  it  any  wonder  that 
in  those  days  the  red-coated  fire  companies  marched  in  our 
Fourth  of  July  processions,  and  the  ladies  of  the  village 
decked  their  fire-engines  with  flowers?  And  now  came  the 
end,  after  two  years  of  fear  and  vigilance.  We  have  a  copy 
of  an  "  Extra,"  published  by  the  St.  Lawrence  Republican. 
Wednesday  evening,  November  22,  1854,  eight  o'clock,  the 
day  after  the  capture  of  Robert  Wilson,  a  well-known  white- 
washer  and  paper-hanger,  familiar  with  the  interior  of  most 
of  the  houses  in  town,  and  having  constant  opportunities  of 
planning  his  crimes  and  carrying  them  out  successfully.     He 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  105 

was  discovered  by  E.  W.  Benedict,  a  hatter,  and  a  near 
neighbor  of  Wilson's,  in  a  house  on  Franklin  Street,  near 
his  own  home  and  Wilson's.  It  was  uninhabited.  Looking 
through  a  window,  he  saw  Wilson  stuff  a  quantity  of  sha- 
vings into  a  stove-pipe  hole  overhead,  scratch  several  matches, 
and,  after  finding  one  that  burned,  touch  it  to  the  shavings, 
which  did  not  ignite.  At  that  moment  Benedict  burst  in  the 
front  door,  and  Wilson  retreated  through  the  back  door, 
closely  pursued  by  Benedict,  who  caught  him  as  he  was 
climbing  the  fence.  After  much  scuffling,  in  which  he  re- 
ceived severe  blows,  Wilson  surrendered  and  was  immedi- 
ately brought  to  the  police  office  by  his  captor.  This  old 
house,  which  was  but  recently  removed  from  Franklin  Street, 
was  near  where  R.  J.  Algie's  house  stands. 

The  extra  says,  "  Thrilling  News !  Arrest  of  an  Incen- 
diary !  His  examination  on  the  charge  of  Arson !  Prisoner's 
Confession!  Police  office  crowded  with  citizens!  Intense 
Excitement!  Arrest  of  prisoner's  son.  Recovery  of  stolen 
goods.  Arrest  of  the  prisoner's  wife.  More  goods  found. 
The  prisoner's  wife  feigning  sickness,  Officer  Glynn  called 
Dr.  Bridges,  who  pronounced  her  well.  Whereupon  the 
officer  lifted  her  out  of  bed,  and  on  examination  of  her  per- 
son found  wound  upon  her  limbs,  one  whole  piece  of  Irish 
linen,  several  pieces  of  cashmere,  flannel,  etc.  She  is  being 
arrested,  and  appearances  indicate  that  a  very  foul  nest  has 
been  found  which  stands  a  fair  chance  of  being  broken  up." 
Both  husband  and  wife  were  convicted  of  arson  and  sent 
to  State  Prison,  where  both  of  them  died.  Mrs.  Wilson  was 
sent  for  five  years  and  died  in  the  fourth  year;  Mr.  Wilson 
was  sent  for  life. 

Mr.  Benedict  was  rewarded  by  the  grateful  citizens  with 
a  gold  watch  and  about  six  hundred  dollars  in  money  for 


106  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

his  persistent  efforts  in  searching*  out  and  detecting  the  cul- 
prit. 

The  house  in  which  Robert  Wilson  lived,  which  was 
moved  to  the  upper  part  of  the  town,  is  still  standing;  the 
floor  being  cut  in  many  places,  either  to  make  hiding-places 
for  stolen  goods,  or  by  the  officers  in  searching  after  them. 
The  effrontery  of  this  man  Wilson  is  shown  by  the  record 
of  a  bill  presented  for  $4.50,  September  12th,  1854,  for  dam- 
ages done  his  own  property  at  a  fire  set  by  himself  about 
two  months  before  his  arrest. 

The  St.  Lawrence  Directory,  published  by  the  Advance 
Co.  in  1873  anc*  1874,  says,  "  The  Ogdensburg  Fire  Dept. 
consists  of  three  companies,  each  comprising  thirty-six  men, 
who  are  paid  by  the  city.  There  are  two  first-class  steamers, 
and  five  hose-carts,  supplied  with  2,250  feet  of  hose." 

A  fire  March  16th,  1873,  Sunday  morning,  destroyed 
$150,000  worth  of  property,  threatened  the  destruction  of 
the  entire  city,  and  demonstrated  the  efficiency  of  the  Fire 
Department  and  water  works  which  were  built  in  1868. 

The  engine-house,  now  demolished,  stood  opposite  where 
the  present  General  Hospital  stands  on  Knox  Street  and  was 
built  in  1847. 

From  a  bundle  of  old  letters,  etc.,  belong  to  the  Fire 
Department,  I  glean  the  following  items :  — 

In  September,  1855,  a  torchlight  procession  was  given 
by  firemen  from  Malone  and  Fort  Covington,  who  were  re- 
ceived by  the  Ogdensburg  firemen,  on  the  occasion  of  an 
excursion  to  Ottawa. 

July  2d,  1856,  J.  H.  Guest  was  chief  engineer  of  Og- 
densburg Fire  Department;  E.  M.  Holbrook,  secretary. 
Company  was  invited  to  join  4th  of  July  procession. 

Third  of  July  same  year,  Urias  Pearson,  foreman  Fire 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  107 

Co.  No.  3,  declined  invitation  to  join  4th  of  July  procession, 
lacking  time  for  preparation. 

February  7th,  1857,  Watertown  Engine  and  Hose  Co. 
invites  No.  3  of  Ogdensburg  to  Watertown  to  their  first 
annual  ball.     Carriages  in  attendance  at  6  p.  m. 

In  May,  1857,  $3,000  was  raised  to  purchase  a  steam 
fire-engine. 

August  7th,  1857,  Riley  Johnson,  foreman  of  Engine 
Co.  No.  3,  invited  with  company  to  Prescott  to  a  Fireman's 
Jubilee. 

August  17th,  1857,  Iroquois  Hook  and  Ladder  Co.  No.  1 
of  O.  will  present  a  speaking  trumpet  for  a  friendly  contest. 
(Signed)   William  Wheeler, 

Chairman  of  Committee. 
Chief  Engineer  Rockwell. 

Judges:  Mayor  Gilbert  of  Ogdensburg,  Mayor  Jessup 
of  Prescott.  This  contest  will  be  between  the  five  companies, 
August  25th,  1857,  subject  to  rules  and  regulations  as  below. 
The  contest  will  be,  to  throw  a  stream  of  water  the  greatest 
number  of  feet  from  hose  pipe  horizontally.  Each  engine 
to  play  from  suction  through  250  feet  of  hose  with  an  inch 
nozzle.  (Patent  nozzle  prohibited.)  The  companies  will  be 
restricted  to  two  trials,  not  to  exceed  two  minutes  each,  no 
person  allowed  to  man  the  brakes  but  actual  members  of 
respective  companies. 

S.  G.  Pope,  Chairman. 

August  9th,  1858,  $1,100,  payment  on  fire-engine. 

H.  Rockwell,  Chief  Engineer. 

July  9th,  1858,  Fort  Covington  firemen  thank  St.  Law- 
rence Co.  No.  3  for  fine  present.  (This  was  a  speaking 
trumpet. ) 

(Signed)   C.  B.  Herriman,  Secretary. 


108  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Hook  and  Ladder  Co.,  1863,  James  C.  Spencer,  Chief; 
C.  B.  Herriman,  D.  J.  Crichton,  Warren  Houghton,  J.  Mc- 
Naughton,  S.  H.  Palmer,  William  Stilwell,  William  Wheeler, 
H.  R.  James  were  some  of  the  well-known  members.  April 
8th,  1863,  J.  C.  Spencer  resigns,  after  serving  as  chief  for 
two  years. 

September  29th,  1863,  Firemen's  tournament  at  Ogdens- 
burg.     Brockville  accepts. 

Ogdensburg,  1863.  Plattsburg,  to  Thomas  Hall,  Sep- 
tember nth.  Telegram,  35  men  en  route  for  Ogdensburg 
Tournament. 

March  28th,  1864,  Ogdensburg  Fire  Department  is  asked 
to  assist  in  collecting  articles  to  be  disposed  of  at  the  Met- 
ropolitan Fair,  to  aid  Sanitary  Commission  to  care  for  sick 
and  wounded  soldiers. 

The  interest  was  kept  up  in  these  companies  by  many 
pleasant  gatherings,  and  the  balls  given  by  the  firemen, 
and  especially  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Co.,  which  was  com- 
posed mostly  of  the  young  men  then  active  in  business  cir- 
cles, were  occasions  when  all  ranks  mingled  in  the  festivities. 

The  first  engines  were  worked  entirely  by  hand  power, 
sixty  men,  thirty  on  a  side. 

Major  Osborn,  who  was  a  boy  at  the  time  ('54  to  '6o), 
tells  of  the  friendly  contests  to  see  which  companies  could 
throw  the  highest  streams  of  water.  He  belonged  to  a  com- 
pany of  boys  who  fell  heir  to  one  of  the  old  fire-engines  when 
a  better  one  was  purchased  for  the  men. 

One  of  these  contests  was  to  take  place  in  Plattsburg, 
and  the  men  had  been  out  for  preliminary  practice.  James 
Lytle,  blacksmith,  was  captain  at  this  time;  at  the  last  test 
before  starting,  the  company  threw  the  highest  stream  on 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  109 

record:  but  the  captain  thought  he  would  make  assurance 
doubly  sure,  and  that  some  valve  about  the  engine  needed 
repacking,  and  so  worked  until  the  last  minute  before  leav- 
ing, to  have  everything  in  first-class  order;  but  alas,  the 
captain's  ambition  had  o'erleaped  itself,  and  when  they  came 
to  the  trial,  work  as  hard  as  they  would,  they  could  get 
nothing  but  wind  from  the  engine,  and  instead  of  the  bril- 
liant success  anticipated,  a  most  melancholy  failure  was  all 
that  Capt.  Lytle's  company  had  to  console  themselves  with. 

Mr.  Guest  closes  his  lecture  of  fifty  years  ago,  from 
which  I  have  drawn  a  large  part  of  my  information,  with 
this  tribute  to  the  men  prominent  in  our  early  history: 

"  We  may  well  pause  awhile  in  this  age  of  steam  and 
lightning  to  pay  a  merited  tribute  to  the  men  of  other  days. 
The  pioneers,  whose  manliness,  perseverance,  and  indom- 
itable energy  opened  up  for  us  the  beautiful  spot  we  now 
inhabit.  As  we  trace  them  battling  with  impediments  and 
obstacles  almost  herculean,  deprived  of  the  aids  now  so  effi- 
cient, in  opening  and  developing  the  resources  of  a  new 
country,  we  feel  that  we  owe  them  a  lasting  debt.  Well  may 
we  honor  our  hardy  pioneers,  before  whom  the  forests  fell, 
and  cities  rose  up  in  their  track;  a  race  fast  fading  away, 
and  ere  long  will  be  known  only  in  history.  The  scenes, " 
he  says,  "  through  which  we  have  briefly  passed  have  been 
a  part  and  parcel  of  my  existence,  and  in  reviewing  them 
many  a  fond  and  pleasing  association  has  been  recalled  of 
other  days." 

I  quote  to  finish,  not  only  to  show  Mr.  Guest's  apprecia- 
tion of  the  town  where  he  had  lived  so  long,  but  also  the 
quaint  style  of  composition  jn  vogue  at  that  time,  the  poem 
that  ends  his  lecture. 


110  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

"  Ogdensburgh,  I  love  thee 
There's  not  a  spot  within  —  around,  of 
grassy  walk  or  wooded  dell  —  but  I  have 
trod.     I  knew  thee  in  thy  youth  —  before 
distinction's  line  had  sectioned  thee  —  when 
all  were  like  one  family  —  I  knew  thee  too, 
Before  one  spire  for  humble  worshiper 
was  pointed  to  the  skies  —  and  I  have  thought 
that  He  —  who  looks  upon  the  soul,  did  less 
Of  imperfection  see,  when  neath  that  ancient 
cupola  on  Sabbath  morn  we  met  —  one 
voice  —  One  heart  —  nor  differed  we  who  filled 
the  desk,  if  good  ;  no  party  jealousies, 
no  stress  of  strife  —  I  saw  thee 
When  the  tented  field  was  spread  —  when  bomb 
and  ball,  were  flying  thick,  and  serried  hosts, 
were  marching  to  the  fight  —  While  plume  and  helmet 
glittered  in  the  morning  sun  —  when 
Freemen  fought  for  liberty. 

Again  I 
looked,  the  cloud  had  passed  from  off  thy  brow,  and 
Peace,  mild  Peace  was  smiling  there  and  Commerce 
laying  at  thy  feet  her  stores  —  Well  pleased  to 
honor  thee  —  And  Agriculture,  rising  from  her 
sleep,  hasted  to  pour  her  treasures 
in  thy  lap  —  Once  more  I  view  thee,  pride  of 
Iroquois  —  and  now  on  all  the  length  and 
breadth  of  that  proud  stream  that  laves  thy  feet  there's 
none  so  beautiful  —  St.  Lawrence  lingers 
As  she  passes  thee  —  then  dashes  on,  nor 
deigns  the  like  again  —  and  that  half  mad,  half 
wild  brunette,  Miss  Oswegatchie  —  that 
rushes  from  her  wild  wood  home  —  astonished, 
falters  in  her  course,  then  side  by  side,  she 
joins  that  fair  one  in  her  courtesy  —  'Tis 
beautiful  to  view  thee  —  from  the  western 
wave  —  When  Sol  gilds  spire  and  dome ;  and  stars  and 
stripes  blend  richly  with  the  snowy  sail  —  and 
steamers  passing  to  and  fro  —  and  Bark  of 
every  size  and  hue,  tell,  life's  upon  thy 
waters.     Yet  these  —  tho'  grand,  are  but  the 
externals  of  thy  loveliness  —  far  famed 
for  industry  and  honest  worth  —  courteous 


DISTRICT    SCHOOLS  HI 


alike  to  all  —  but  much  to  those  in  want. 
In  thee,  the  houseless  find  a  home,  and  here 
the  wanderer  a  rest  —  Thy  daughters  vie 
with  each  to  mitigate  the  ills  of  life, 
and  many  rise  to  call  thee  blessed  —  Home 
of  my  youth  —  I  love  thee." 


OGDENSBURG    DURING   THE    CIVIL   WAR 

Compiled  from  the  newspapers  and  histories  of  the  period  and  from 
personal  recollections. 

The  political  canvass  preceding  the  presidential  election 
in  i860  was  a  very  exciting  one.  Party  feeling  ran  high, 
and  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  brought  to  many  minds 
the  query,  are  we  to  have  peace  or  war?  Many  thought  he 
never  would  be  inaugurated,  so  far  had  men's  passions  car- 
ried them  on  to  extraordinary  deeds  and  acts. 

Time  flew  rapidly  by;  a  number  of  Southern  States  se- 
ceded from  the  Union,  but  the  4th  of  March,  1861,  saw  the 
inauguration  of  Abraham  Lincoln  as  President  of  the  United 
States.  Never  before,  perhaps,  in  the  history  of  the  country 
was  an  inaugural  address  waited  for  with  such  anxiety.  The 
calm,  conciliating,  yet  powerful  language  in  which  it  was 
couched  showed  the  character,  the  measure  of  the  man.  I 
quote  the  closing  words  of  the  address :  —  "In  your  hands, 
my  dissatisfied  fellow  countrymen,  and  not  in  mine,  is  the 
momentous  issue  of  civil  war.  The  government  will  not 
assail  you,  you  can  have  no  conflict  without  being  yourselves 
the  aggressors.  You  have  no  oath  registered  in  heaven  to 
destroy  the  government,  while  I  shall  have  the  most  solemn 
one  to  preserve,  protect  and  defend  it.  I  am  loth  to  close. 
We  are  not  enemies  but  friends.  We  must  not  be  enemies. 
Though  passion  may  have  strained,  it  must  not  break  our 
bonds  of  affection.  The  mystic  chords  of  memory,  stretching 
from  every  battle-field  and  patriot  grave  to  every  living  heart 

112 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  113 

and  hearthstone,  all  over  this  broad  land,  will  yet  swell  the 
chorus  of  the  Union,  when  again  touched,  as  surely  as  they 
will  be,  by  the  better  angels  of  our  nature." 

The  address  closing  with  these  prophetic  words,  as  we 
now  realize,  strengthened  the  hopes  of  the  North,  but  it  did 
not  make  the  same  favorable  impression  in  the  South,  and 
matters  seemed  each  day  to  grow  more  ominous  and  dark. 
At  last  the  blow  fell!  The  flag  had  been  fired  upon!  For 
months  and  weeks  had  the  feeling  of  anxiety  throughout  the 
country  been  growing  more  and  more  intense.  Each  day 
had  the  papers  been  scanned  with  the  hope  of  finding  that 
there  would  be  no  war,  that  the  pride  in,  and  love  of,  our 
great  country  would,  even  at  the  last  moment,  surmount  all 
other  feelings  that  might  animate  the  minds  of  those  who 
sought  to  dissolve  the  Union.  It  is  sad  to  recall  the  events 
of  that  period. 

In  spite  of  the  strong  indications  that  the  vindication  of 
the  law  must  be  accomplished  by  force,  there  were  many  and 
oft-repeated  assertions  made,  both  in  the  North  and  in  the 
South,  that  no  matter  how  strained  the  situation  might  be 
over  questions  of  sectional  rights  and  other  matters,  there 
could  be  no  war,  no  strife,  that  would  call  for  the  use  of 
arms  and  armies  between  the  beautiful  South  and  the  sturdy 
North. 

But  alas  and  alack!  How  rudely  were  these  dreams  dis- 
solved !  News  came  of  the  firing  upon  the  Star  of  the  West, 
the  boat  going  to  the  assistance  of  Fort  Sumter;  then  people 
trembled  and  grew  silent  and  grave.  Later  came  the  stu- 
pendous news  that  the  flag  upon  Fort  Sumter  had  been  fired 
upon.  In  our  village,  as  in  every  town  and  hamlet  of  the 
land,  it  came  like  a  thunderbolt.  People  thought  themselves 
prepared  for  it,  yet  over  the  entire  North  and  South  it  fell 


114  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

with  appalling  force.  It  meant  war!  It  meant  death,  deso- 
lation and  grief.  It  might  mean  the  breaking  up  of  this 
grand  old  Union  of  States,  the  Union  given  to  us  by  Wash- 
ington and  the  Continental  Army,  by  those  ancestors  whose 
memories  we  honor. 

In  Ogdensburg  the  streets  were  filled  with  excited  people. 
Stores  and  workshops  were  abandoned,  men  rushing  out  to 
hear  the  news  with  blanched  faces ;  women  wept  and  prayed ; 
all  seemed  to  realize  what  it  might  mean.  The  news  spread 
with  great  rapidity,  and  at  the  corner  of  Ford  Street,  at  the 
Seymour  House,  a  large  concourse  of  people  gathered.  The 
despatch  announcing  the  stupendous  news  was  read  aloud, 
and  the  feeling  in  every  mind  was  made  manifest  that  some- 
thing must  be  done  at  once  to  show  that  the  people  of  Og- 
densburg were  ready  to  stand  by  the  government  in  enfor- 
cing the  laws  of  our  nation.  It  was  in  keeping  with  this 
spirit  of  patriotism  that  the  announcement  was  made  by  the 
editor  of  the  Ogdensburg  Journal  that,  while  he  was  speaking, 
the  enrolment  papers  were  being  printed  at  his  office,  that 
all  who  desired  to  do  so  could  enroll  their  names  at  once. 

It  was  proposed  to  raise  a  regiment  of  one  thousand  vol- 
unteers in  St.  Lawrence  County.  The  form  of  enlistment 
was  as  follows : 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  St.  Lawrence  County, 
hereby  agree  to  enlist  in  a  volunteer  company  for  a  period 
of  six  months  and  longer,  if  necessary.  We  hereby  further 
agree  and  pledge  ourselves  to  tender  our  services  to  the 
Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York  for  the  aid  of  the  fed- 
eral government,  reserving  to  ourselves  the  right  to  elect 
our  own  company  and  battalion  officers,  and,  in  case  the 
number  shall  reach  one  thousand,  our  regimental  officers,  and 
expecting,  if  called  out,  to  be  armed  at  the  State  expense. " 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  115 

It  was  expected  three  months  would  be  spent  in  drilling 
and  the  remaining  three  in  active  service,  when  those  who 
could  would  remain  longer,  and  those  who  could  not  would 
be  relieved. 

Quite  a  large  number  had  been  enrolled  in  what  was  to 
be  called  "  The  St.  Lawrence  Regiment."  But  when,  on 
April  19th,  1 86 1,  the  official  copies  of  the  new  law  were 
received  for  the  first  time,  by  its  provisions  it  seemed  that 
the  governor  could  accept  and  equip  no  volunteers  for  a 
shorter  time  than  two  years.  There  were  hundreds  anxious 
to  serve  their  country  in  the  emergency,  and  ready  for  an 
immediate  start,  and  had  so  enlisted,  who  did  not  feel  that 
they  could  enlist  for  two  years. 

It  was  decided  that  no  further  steps  could  be  taken  for 
the  organization  of  a  six-months  regiment,  and  another  com- 
pany was  started  by  those  willing  to  enlist  for  the  necessary 
two  years.  Everybody  was  excited,  nothing  but  war  was 
talked  about.  Flags  were  displayed  from  hundreds  of  places. 
The  spirit  of  patriotism  pervaded  the  community.  On  Mon- 
day evening,  April  22d,  a  large  and  enthusiastic  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Town  Hall.  The  company  was  organized  and 
elected  the  following  officers: 

Captain,  David  Nevin;  First  Lieutenant,  P.  L.  VanNess; 
Second  Lieutenant,  C.  L.  Jones;  Orderly  Sergeant,  Isaac  T. 
Merry;  Second  Sergeant,  Oliver  B.  Flagg;  Third  Sergeant, 
Hill  H.  Wilson;  Fourth  Sergeant,  Michael  Cox;  First  Cor- 
poral, Henry  C.  Spaulding;  Second  Corporal,  William  H. 
Daniels;  Third  Corporal,  J.  Newton  Carver;  Fourth  Cor- 
poral, Henry  V.  R.  Patterson;  seventy  members  of  the  com- 
pany were  present.  This  was  the  first  company  from  North- 
ern New  York  to  perfect  its  organization.  Sumter  was  fired 
upon  the  12th  of  April;    twelve  days  later,  on  April  24th, 


116  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

this  company  left  home,  two  days  after  its  organization. 
Scarcely  time  for  a  man  to  arrange  his  business  matters, 
scarcely  time  in  which  to  say  farewell  to  loved  ones. 

On  April  24th,  1861,  the  company  left  for  Albany,  via 
the  Ogdensburg  and  Lake  Champlain  Railroad  for  Rouses 
Point,  thence  by  steamer  to  Whitehall  and  by  rail  to  Albany, 
where  it  arrived  on  the  25th  and  was  accepted  the  same  day. 
The  day  of  the  departure  of  the  company  will  never  be  for- 
gotten by  the  people  of  Ogdensburg  who  witnessed  the  scenes 
at  the  depot.  The  sound  of  martial  music  filled  the  air,  the 
flags  were  waving,  the  sad  partings  were  said,  as  the  train 
slowly  pulled  out,  bearing  away  the  loved  ones  who  might 
never  return.  They  were  gone!  The  stalwart  men,  the 
brave  boys,  and  then  did  our  people  begin  to  realize  what 
war  might  mean.  Immediately  after  the  departure  of  the 
first  company,  which  became  Co.  A,  16th  Regiment,  New 
York  Volunteers,  a  second  company  was  raised  and  on  May 
3d  left,  arriving  in  Albany  on  the  4th  instant.  It  was  mus- 
tered in  as  Co.  K,  18th  Regiment,  New  York  Volunteers. 
This  regiment,  shortly  after  its  organization,  was  commanded 
by  Col.  George  Myers  of  this  city.  The  officers  elected  be- 
fore the  departure  from  home  were  as  follows:  Captain, 
D.  L.  Bartlett;  First  Lieutenant,  A.  Seely;  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, H.  G.  Goodno;  Orderly  Sergeant,  T.  H.  Brosnan; 
Second  Sergeant,  F.  F.  Huntington;  Third  Sergeant,  Philip 
Wand;  Fourth  Sergeant,  M.  Huligan;  First  Corporal,  A. 
Corcoran;  Second  Corporal,  E.  Guyette;  Third  Corporal, 
C.  W.  Lasher;   Fourth  Corporal,  R.  R.  Grant. 

The  two  companies  spoken  of  so  fully  were  known  as  the 
Ogdensburg  companies,  as  being  formed,  perhaps  exclusively, 
of  the  citizens  of  the  village,  but  many  brave  men  enlisted 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  117 

later  in  the  different  organizations,  formed  in  the  vicinity,  of 
which  I  will  speak  later. 

In  the  surrounding  country  the  same  spirit  of  patriotism 
caused  the  formation  of  other  companies.  One  of  the  first 
to  leave  home  was  that  composed  largely  of  Macomb  and 
Depeyster  volunteers,  under  command  of  Captain  Newton 
Martin  Curtis.  First  Lieutenant,  John  Snyder;  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, William  L.  Best.  They  came  from  their  homes  in 
wagons  provided  by  the  farmers  of  those  towns,  and  ren- 
dezvoused at  the  Baldwin  House  on  Catherine  Street  (since 
burned).  This  company  was  made  up  of  the  bone  and 
sinew  of  the  land,  and  was  composed  almost  entirely  of 
farmers'  sons,  all  more  or  less  expert  with  the  rifle.  On 
their  way  to  Ogdensburg,  as  they  came  through  Heuvelton, 
a  national  salute  was  fired  and  other  patriotic  demonstra- 
tions were  made.  Before  proceeding  to  the  depot  in  Og- 
densburg, they  marched  through  the  streets,  escorted  by  the 
Old's  and  Oswegatchie  Bands.  They  were  halted  in  front 
of  Norman's  Hat  Store  on  Ford  Street,  and  each  member 
was  presented,  by  James  C.  Spencer,  United  States  District 
Attorney,  with  a  cap.  These  checked  gingham  caps  were 
worn  until  the  men  received  their  uniforms  from  the  State. 
This  company  was  Co.  G,  16th  Regiment,  New  York  Vol- 
unteers. 

At  this  time  Ogdensburg  had  the  honor  of  numbering 
among  its  citizens  a  United  States  Senator,  the  Hon.  Pres- 
ton King;  a  member  of  Congress,  the  Hon.  Socrates  N. 
Sherman;  the  Attorney-General  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
Hon.  Charles  G.  Myers;  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
Hon.  Amaziah  B.  James.  It  is  a  rare  occurrence  when  the 
occupants  of  four  such  important  offices  all  reside  in  the  same 
small  village. 


118  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

It  is  hard  to  realize,  after  so  many  years,  the  tense,  ex- 
cited feeling  which  pervaded  the  minds  of  all.  Every  one 
felt  it  a  duty  and  a  privilege  to  do  what  he  could  to  help  the 
cause.  A  committee  of  business  men  was  formed  at  the  very 
first  to  raise  funds  to  provide,  where  necessary,  for  the  fam- 
ilies of  volunteers.  This  committee  consisted  of  David  C. 
Judson,  Chairman;  William  C.  Brown,  Norman  Sackrider, 
William  J.  Averell  and  Ela  N.  Merriam,  Secretary. 

On  May  21st  a  meeting  of  the  ladies  was  called  at  the 
Town  Hall.  The  Town  Hall  was  in  the  building  now  used 
as  the  academy.  It  has  been  added  to  and  changed  to  a 
considerable  extent.  The  meeting  was  well  attended  and  a 
society  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  furnish- 
ing to  our  volunteers  such  articles  as  would  contribute  most 
to  their  health  and  comfort.  It  was  to  be  called  the  Ladies' 
Volunteer  Aid  Association.  The  following  officers  were 
chosen :  President,  Mrs.  A.  B.  James ;  Vice-Presidents,  Mrs. 
L.  D.  Hoard,  Mrs.  T.  C.  Atchison,  Mrs.  Hiram  Chatterton; 
Treasurer,  Miss  Kitty  Clark;  Secretary,  Mrs.  Roscius  Jud- 
son. Committee  to  solicit  and  collect  funds,  First  Ward, 
Miss  Lavinia  Chapin,  Miss  Lucy  Furness;  Second  Ward, 
Mrs.  George  Mack,  Miss  Green;  Third  Ward,  Mrs.  Pom- 
eroy,  Mrs.  S.  L.  Holmes.  This  society  met  once  every  week 
in  the  Town  Hall,  sewing  and  working  for  the  absent  soldier 
boys.  I  have,  within  a  few  days,  seen  the  books  of  the  sec- 
retary and  find  that  about  one  thousand  dollars  were  ex- 
pended for  materials,  etc.  Meetings  were  also  held  at  many 
of  the  homes,  where  socks  were  knit,  lint  scraped  and,  in 
fact,  everything  that  could  be  of  service  was  made  by  these 
patriotic  ladies.  Their  noble  efforts  did  not  cease  during  the 
entire  war. 

Previous  to  the  outbreak  of  the  war,   the  Ogdensburg 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  119 

Academy  had  burned  and  an  appropriation  was  to  be  voted 
upon  at  the  spring  election  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money 
to  build  a  new  edifice.  The  academy  had  stood  on  the  cor- 
ner of  State  and  Knox  Streets,  opposite  to  the  present  Cus- 
tom-house and  Post-office.  After  the  burning  of  the  acad- 
emy, school  had  been  held  in  No.  2,  the  brick  schoolhouse 
on  Washington  Street.  As  the  time  drew  near  for  the  mat- 
ter of  the  rebuilding  to  be  decided  upon,  there  arose  in  the 
minds  of  many  citizens  a  feeling  that  it  would  be  wise  to 
postpone  the  expenditure  necessary  until  some  later  time. 
In  consequence  and  as  a  result  of  these  opinions,  the  follow- 
ing circular  was  issued: 

"  In  view  of  the  present  emergency  of  the  country  and 
the  prospective  burdens  to  be  laid  on  its  people  for  its  de- 
fense, we,  the  undersigned,  citizens  and  taxpayers  of  Ogdens- 
burg,  who  have  heretofore  intended  to  vote  for  levying 
$12,500  on  this  village  for  rebuilding  the  edifice  for  an  educa- 
tional institute,  do  hereby  recommend  deferring  the  levying  of 
said  tax  for  the  present  and  unite  in  this  expression  of  opinion 
that  both  use  and  expediency  require  that  the  proposition  be 
voted  down.  S.  N.  Sherman,  D.  C.  Judson,  Stillman  Foote, 
B.  F.  Sherman,  C.  P.  Geer,  R.  Atchison,  J.  Armstrong,  A. 
A.  Babcock,  A.  W.  Wooley,  George  Hurlbut,  H.  Rockwell, 
A.  B.  James,  Z.  B.  Bridges,  R.  W.  Judson,  J.  F.  Seely, 
Chester  Waterman,  S.  F.  Judd,  Smith  S  til  well,  Benjamin 
Tilley,  David  Fields,  T.  C.  Atchison,  A.  M.  Herriman,  N. 
Sackrider,  N.  Fine.    Ogdensburg,  April  27,  186 1." 

We  are  all  proud  of  our  grand  old  county  of  St.  Law- 
rence, and  can  appreciate  the  feeling  that  prompted  the  writer 
to  express  his  admiration  in  the  following  article,  taken  from 
a  paper  printed  at  that  time,  in  regard  to  a  review  of  the 
Sixteenth  Regiment  in  Albany. 


120  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

"  At  the  review,  St.  Lawrence  County  was  there.  The 
Colonel,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  besides  the  officers  and  a  ma- 
jority of  the  soldiers  are  from  St.  Lawrence  County.  The 
U.  S.  Senator  was  there,  from  St.  Lawrence  County;  the 
State  officers  were  there,  from  St.  Lawrence  County;  the 
member  of  the  military  board  was  there,  from  St.  Lawrence 
County;  the  member  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  was  there, 
from  St.  Lawrence  County.  It  was  St.  Lawrence  County 
all  over  and  first  rate.  This  tableau  of  St.  Lawrence  County 
at  the  camp  ground  was  eminently  illustrative  of  its  intel- 
lectual and  physical  powers.  St.  Lawrence  County,  long  may 
she  wave!  " 

The  Sixteenth  left  Albany  for  Washington  on  June  25th, 
the  Eighteenth  about  the  same  time. 

In  June,  1861,  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  was  called  to 
decide  upon  a  Fourth  of  July  celebration.  At  this  meeting 
the  Hon.  S.  N.  Sherman  moved  that  "it  be  the  sense  of  this 
meeting  that  the  oath  of  allegiance  be  administered  to  the 
entire  audience  at  the  public  ceremonies  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  immediately  after  reading  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence." Thus  will  be  seen  the  trend  of  all  minds  and 
hearts  in  the  days  of  '6i.  Among  the  features  of  the  cele- 
bration were  to  be  races  of  all  kinds  of  oared  boats,  the 
parade  of  the  Zouave  Cadets,  a  grand  procession,  public 
dinner,  and  a  torchlight  procession  in  the  evening.  The 
Ogdensburg  Zouave  Cadets  was  the  title  of  a  military  com- 
pany organized  by  the  younger  men  of  the  place.  They 
made  their  first  appearance  on  July  4th,  and  went  through 
the  drill  peculiar  to  that  arm  of  the  service.  They  made  an 
exceedingly  gay  appearance  and  formed  an  attractive  feature 
in  the  celebration.  The  orator  of  the  day  was  Rev.  L.  Mer- 
rill Miller;    reader  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  121 

John  Magone.  The  enthusiastic  patriotism  of  Rev.  Dr.  Mil- 
ler was  well  known  and  felt  during  the  entire  war,  yes, 
during  his  long  life  spent  in  Ogdensburg  as  the  beloved  pas- 
tor of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  For  over  fifty  years  he 
blessed  his  people  by  his  ministrations,  and  there  never  was 
a  time  when  his  great  loyalty  to  his  country  was  not  consid- 
ered to  be  one  of  the  strongest  traits  of  his  character.  The 
women  of  his  church  made  a  large  flag  about  sixty  feet  long, 
and  Dr.  Miller  had  the  necessary  tackle  put  on  the  steeple 
and  it  was  raised.  The  flag  was  of  cotton.  The  merchants 
contributed  most  of  the  material  and  others  gave  money. 
When  it  was  up  at  the  top  of  the  steeple,  the  point  came 
below  the  belfry.  There  have  been  some  changes  in  the 
steeple  of  the  church  since  those  days.  The  people  were 
ready  to  sing  — 

"  'Tis  the  flag  that  has  waved  through  our  country's  bright  story, 
'Tis  the  patriot's  pride  and  the  hope  of  the  world, 
'Mid  the  clouds  of  the  future,  God  grant  that  its  glory 
From  ocean  to  ocean  may  yet  be  unfurled." 

In  fact  flag-raising  was  to  be  witnessed  on  all  sides.  In 
many  school  districts  in  the  country  a  flag-pole  was  raised 
and  the  stars  and  stripes  thrown  to  the  breeze.  In  a  paper 
published  at  the  time,  we  find  the  following: 

"  The  flag  raised  at  Schoolhouse  No.  i  was  an  interest- 
ing and  pleasing  ceremony.  After  the  announcement  of  the 
raising,  the  scholars  sang  a  patriotic  piece  written  for  the 
occasion,  to  the  tune  of  Yankee  Doodle,  the  scholars  then 
adjourned  to  raise  the  flag,  after  which  they  sang  a  hymn 
to  the  air  of  the  '  Star  Spangled  Banner.'  Then  Senator 
King  addressed  the  meeting  in  a  patriotic  speech,  which  was 
followed  by  '  The  Red,  White  and  Blue '  by  the  scholars. 
Remarks  and  singing  then  followed  in  the  following  order. 


122  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

"  Remarks  by  E.  C.  James ;  Song,  *  Hurrah  for  the 
Union;'  Remarks  by  N.  Taggert;  Song,  '  Hail,  Our  Coun- 
try's Natal  Morn ; '  Remarks  by  George  Parker  and  Stillman 
Foote,  followed  by  the  recitation  of  the  following  original 
poem  by  Miss  Mary  Newmeyer,  which  was  well  done  and 
highly  spoken  of,  of  which  the  following  is  the  first  verse. 

"  Behold  ye,  the  banner  we've  lifted  on  high, 
To  toss  forth  its  stars  and  its  stripes  to  the  sky, 
That  the  sheen  of  its  splendors  hath  been  seen  from  afar, 
On  the  battlement's  heights,  both  in  peace  and  in  war, 
'Tis  but  late  'twas  planted  o'er  church  and  o'er  school, 
Furled  now  is  the  exception,  displayed  is  the  rule." 

And  now  disquieting  rumors  came  from  Washington  in 
regard  to  a  forward  movement  of  the  troops.  On  July  16th 
news  came  that  the  movement  "  On  to  Richmond  "  had  ac- 
tually commenced.  This  meant  much  to  the  citizens  of  Og- 
densburg,  for  among  the  troops  in  this  advance  were  Co. 
A,  1 6th  New  York,  and  Co.  K,  18th  New  York,  numbering 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty,  all  from  Ogdensburg.  Shortly 
after  this  came  the  news  that  in  a  skirmish  near  Fairfax 
Court  House  Sergeant  John  S.  Allen  of  Co.  K,  18th  Regt, 
was  mortally  wounded.  He  was  the  first  to  fall  of  those 
who  went  from  this  place  to  defend  the  honor  of  the  stars 
and  stripes.  Then  came  the  news  of  the  battle  of  Black- 
burn's Ford  on  the  18th,  with  rumors  that  a  general  engage- 
ment of  the  entire  army  was  impending.  Sunday  afternoon, 
July  2 ist,  1 86 1,  rumors  came  that  a  great  battle  was  being 
fought.  Monday  brought  confirmation  of  the  battle  of  Bull 
Run  and  the  defeat  of  the  Union  Army.  Never  before  had 
the  citizens  of  Ogdensburg  felt  such  anxiety.  Groups  were 
gathered  on  all  corners,  the  newspaper  offices  were  besieged 
all  day  and  until  a  late  hour  in  the  evening.    The  anxiety  of 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  123 

those  who  had  friends  in  the  army  was  most  intense  and  in 
many  instances  very  pathetic,  until  the  welcome  news  came 
from  Hon.  S.  N.  Sherman,  our  member  of  Congress  at  that 
time,  that  none  of  our  boys  were  hurt,  when  a  great  load  was 
taken  from  all  minds. 

The  result  of  this  battle  dispelled  conclusively  the  illusion 
that  many  were  laboring  under,  that  the  war  would  end  in 
three  months.  All  could  now  realize  that  it  would  be  a  long 
and  terrible  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  The 
President  made  a  requisition  on  the  State  of  New  York  for 
25,000  additional  volunteers  to  serve  for  three  years,  or  dur- 
ing the  war.  Recruiting  was  carried  briskly  on.  Governor 
Morgan  ordered  the  33d  Regt,  New  York  State  Militia, 
to  be  recruited  and  rendezvous  at  Ogdensburg.  A  camp  was 
prepared  in  the  large  buildings  formerly  used  by  the  North- 
ern Railroad  Co.  as  workshops  for  the  manufacture  and  re- 
pair of  the  rolling  stock  of  their  road.  These  shops  were 
located  about  a  mile  below  the  eastern  limits  of  the  city,  on 
the  line  of  the  railroad  now  known  as  the  Rutland  Road. 
At  that  time  a  number  of  residences  were  erected  in  that 
locality  for  the  accommodation  of  the  families  of  the  men 
employed  in  the  works.  This  hamlet  was  commonly  known 
as  "  New  Boston."  Shortly  before  the  war  these  works 
were  abandoned  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  erected, 
and  the  government  leased  and  converted  the  buildings  into 
quarters  for  the  33d  Regiment.  After  the  companies  were 
recruited  to  the  required  strength,  the  regiment  was  desig- 
nated by  the  governor  as  the  60th  Regiment  of  New  York 
Volunteers.  The  camp  had  been  named  "  Camp  Wheeler  " 
in  honor  of  William  A.  Wheeler,  president  of  the  Northern 
Railroad  and  member  of  Congress  from  the  16th  Congres- 
sional District.     This  was  a   deserved  compliment  to   Mr. 


124  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Wheeler,  who,  it  is  said,  had  from  the  first  labored  unceas- 
ingly for  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war  as  well  as  for 
the  welfare  of  the  men  who  had  gone  or  were  going  to  the 
front.  Mr.  Wheeler  became  later,  in  1876,  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States. 

The  first  company  fully  organized  of  the  60th  Regiment 
arrived  at  the  camp  on  September  10th,  1861.  Everything 
was  in  a  bustle  preparing  for  the  men,  and  by  September 
17th  the  companies  were  nearly  all  in.  The  men  were  all 
strong,  athletic  men,  and  most  of  them  practical  marksmen, 
accustomed  to  the  use  of  the  rifle,  farmers  and  merchants. 
The  quarters  at  Camp  Wheeler  were  ample  and  roomy  and 
furnished  abundant  accommodations  for  the  full  regiment. 
There  were  six  or  eight  of  the  buildings,  as  many  as  were 
used  for  the  men's  quarters,  and  the  remainder  assigned  to 
other  uses.  The  centre  building  was  the  kitchen  and  dining- 
room.  In  the  kitchen  were  three  large  dairy  cauldrons,  a 
large  cooking  stove,  a  patent  baker,  and  a  large  force  of 
cooks  were  in  attendance  to  prepare  the  meals.  Gen.  Schuy- 
ler F.  Judd  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Armstrong  supplied  the  table. 
The  dining-room  had  accommodations  for  five  hundred  men  at 
a  single  sitting.  Tin  cups  and  plates  were  used.  The  sleep- 
ing quarters  were  arranged  in  berths,  four  tiers  high,  and 
furnished  with  good  fresh  straw.  The  ladies  of  the  Volun- 
teer Aid  Association  contributed  extra  blankets  and  comfort- 
ables to  the  men  as  the  season  advanced.  A  picnic  was 
given,  in  fact,  several  picnics  were  given  to  the  companies 
from  different  localities  by  their  friends.  Wagons  loaded 
with  eatables  of  the  nicest  kind  were  seen  going  to  Camp 
Wheeler  frequently;  the  friends  of  the  particular  company 
to  be  favored  turned  out  in  large  numbers  on  these  festive 
occasions.     On  October  24th  Hon.  William  A.  Wheeler  pre- 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  125 

sented  the  6oth  a  splendid  regimental  flag.  The  occasion 
drew  a  large  concourse  of  people,  not  only  from  Ogdensburg 
but  from  all  parts  of  the  county,  and  a  number  from  Frank- 
lin County.     We  find  the  following  account  of  the  affair: 

"  When  the  hour  of  presentation  arrived,  the  regiment  was 
formed  in  a  hollow  square  around  a  stand  erected  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  speaker.  In  Mr.  Wheeler's  address 
he  briefly  reviewed  our  national  history  and  feelingly  re- 
ferred to  the  patriotic  blood  that  had  been  shed  in  making 
us  a  nation  and  giving  us  the  flag.  He  spoke  of  the  great 
Washington  who  marched  from  victory  to  victory  under  its 
folds  until  finally  the  rebellion  was  crowned  with  ultimate 
success,  and  also  the  victory  of  McDonough  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  of  Perry  on  Lake  Erie,  the  gallant  conduct  of  Scott 
at  the  Niagara  frontier,  and  the  victory  of  Jackson  at  New 
Orleans,  all  gained  under  the  same  flag.  He  then  spoke  of 
the  unnatural  rebellion  that  had  called  them  from  their  peace- 
ful homes  to  meet  privations  and  shed  their  blood  in  defense 
of  the  starry  ensign  which  he  now  presented  to  them  and 
charged  them  to  defend.  The  flag  which  was  the  national 
ensign  was  made  of  silk  and  mounted  on  a  beautiful  stand- 
ard, the  colors  were  the  brightest  and  the  stars  in  the  union 
were  of  gold. 

"  Lieutenant-Colonel  Goodrich  received  the  flag  in  a  beau- 
tiful reply  to  Mr.  Wheeler,  reciting  Longfellow's  stirring 
poem,  '  The  Ship  of  State/  and  promising  on  behalf  of  the 
regiment,  to  carry  it  to  victory  or  death." 

On  Thursday,  October  31st,  at  the  regimental  parade, 
the  ladies  of  Ogdensburg  presented  the  regiment  with  a 
beautiful  State  banner.  The  Hon.  John  Fine  made  the  pres- 
entation on  behalf  of  the  ladies.     He  said: 

"  Officers  and  soldiers :  —  I  am  commissioned  by  the  la- 


126  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

dies  of  Ogdensburg  to  present  to  you  this  banner,  which  is 
emblematic  of  the  pride  and  greatness  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  We  have  confidence  in  your  courage  and  patriotism, 
and  that  you  will,  with  God's  blessing,  bear  this  banner  aloft 
triumphant  to  victory.  Some  of  you  are  the  descendants 
of  men  who  fought  and  died  on  the  Revolutionary  field.  A 
descent  from  such  ancestors  is  a  strong  guarantee  that  you 
will  not  disgrace  this  banner  by  cowardice.  Some  of  you 
are  soldiers  of  the  cross,  and  have  laid  your  vows  upon  the 
altar  to  be  faithful  to  God  and  your  country.  Remember  the 
warning  in  your  book  of  discipline :  '  It  is  better  not  to  vow 
than  to  vow  and  not  perform/  Most  of  you  are  natives  of 
St.  Lawrence  County,  and  have  been  taught  from  your  child- 
hood to  be  proud  of  a  county  whose  citizens  are  equal  in 
intelligence,  virtue  and  patriotism  to  any  other  county  in  the 
Empire  State.  See  to  it  that  you  do  not,  by  misconduct, 
tarnish  the  fame  of  a  county  which  contains  the  ashes  of  a 
Silas  Wright.  The  finest  representative  of  man,  of  fallen 
but  redeemed  man,  is  the  Christian  missionary,  who,  after 
toiling  to  instruct  and  bless  his  fellow  men,  dies  the  death 
of  a  martyr  in  attestation  of  the  truth  he  has  taught.  Next 
to  him  is  the  patriot  soldier,  who  leaves  his  peaceful  home 
for  a  distant  field  of  battle  to  fight  and  die  for  his  country. 
You  have  a  glorious  mission,  and  may  well  be  envied  by 
many  of  us,  who,  from  age  and  sex,  are  unable  to  accom- 
pany you;  but  we  shall  follow  you  with  our  sympathies  and 
prayers.  The  acceptance  by  you  of  this  banner  is  an  engage- 
ment on  your  part  to  make  it  your  pillar  of  cloud  by  day, 
and  your  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  to  lead  you  on  your  march. 
Wherever  it  shall  go  you  will  go;  wherever  it  shall  stand 
you  will  stand;  and  on  the  battle-field  it  shall  recall  to  your 
memory  the  charge  which  I  now  give  you,  in  the  name  of 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  127 

the  ladies  of  Ogdensburg,  to  conquer  or  die.  May  God  bless 
you  and  crown  your  arms  with  success  in  restoring  peace  and 
union  to  our  beloved  country !  " 

The  flag  was  received  by  Col.  Hayward,  who  made  the 
following  reply: 

"  As  the  representative,  and  in  the  name  of  the  officers, 
non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Sixtieth  Regi- 
ment of  New  York  State  Volunteers,  I  accept  with  profound 
emotion  this  beautiful  and  costly  testimonial  from  the  ladies 
of  Ogdensburg  to  the  beloved  relatives  and  friends  who  are 
leaving  their  homes  and  firesides,  and  all  that  life  holds  dear- 
est of  tenderest  relations,  to  go  forth  to  the  defense  of  the 
Union  of  these  States,  so  blessed  heretofore  by  God,  but 
which  now  is  sought  to  be  disintegrated  by  wicked,  aspiring, 
ambitious  men.  This  flag  shall  be  our  rallying  point;  and 
as  we  look  up  to  its  folds  as  they  float  upon  the  breezes 
which  are  sent  from  heaven,  and  as  we  catch  the  words 
'Jehovah  Nissi '  (God  is  our  banner),  we  shall,  with  bless- 
ings upon  the  ladies  of  Ogdensburg  for  so  touching  a  me- 
mento of  their  kindness,  their  goodness,  and  their  patriotism, 
and  with  a  firm,  unwavering  trust  in  Almighty  God  to  crown 
our  efforts  with  successful  issue,  enter  into  the  conflict 
strengthened  by  the  battle-cry  of  God  and  our  country !  " 

The  6oth  left  Ogdensburg  on  the  morning  of  November 
the  first,  1 86 1.  The  subsequent  history  of  this  gallant  regi- 
ment filled  with  pride  every  heart  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.  In 
the  spring  of  1862  a  feeling  of  uneasiness  was  manifested 
along  the  northern  frontier.  There  were  rumors  that  three 
hundred  troops  were  to  be  sent  by  the  Canadian  government 
to  Prescott,  and  so,  when  the  bill  appropriating  $6,500,000 
for  frontier  defenses  came  up  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
and  Senator  Preston  King  moved  that  the  word  "  Ogdens- 


128  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

burg "  should  be  inserted  before  "  Oswego,"  it  was  felt 
that  the  interests  of  the  place  were  not  overlooked. 

Matters  went  on  as  usual,  primaries  and  elections  were 
held,  entertainments  in  the  way  of  dramatic  performances, 
concerts  and  lectures  were  given  at  the  usual  place,  Eagle 
Hall.  People  had  taken  up  their  daily  life,  but  under  and 
over  all  was  the  same  tense  feeling  of  anxiety,  for  none  knew 
what  a  day  might  bring.  There  were  no  troops  in  Ogdens- 
burg  during  the  winter.  The  papers  were  eagerly  scanned 
each  morning,  only  to  find  this,  "  All  quiet  on  the  Potomac." 

The  news  came  in  February,  1862,  of  the  capture  of  Fort 
Donelson  on  the  Cumberland  River,  by  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant. 
When  Gen.  Buckner  proposed  an  armistice  to  arrange  terms 
of  capitulation,  he  replied,  "  No  terms  except  unconditional 
and  immediate  surrender  can  be  accepted.  I  propose  to  move 
immediately  upon  your  works."  We  quote  from  an  eminent 
writer  the  following :  "  His  resolute  phrase  gained  him  a 
prouder  title  than  was  ever  bestowed  by  knightly  accolade; 
thereafter  the  army  and  the  country,  with  a  fanciful  play 
upon  the  initials  of  his  name,  spoke  of  him  as  '  Unconditional 
Surrender  Grant/  This  great  success  filled  with  renewed 
enthusiasm  the  minds  of  the  loyal  people  of  the  North." 

In  April  was  heard  no  more  that  familiar  phrase,  "  All 
quiet  on  the  Potomac,"  for  the  magnificent  Army  of  the 
Potomac  had  commenced  its  march  on  Richmond.  Many  a 
heart  ached  at  the  news  in  Ogdensburg  and  throughout  St. 
Lawrence  County.  In  May  news  was  received  of  the  en- 
gagement at  West  Point,  in  which  a  part  of  the  16th  Regt. 
participated,  having  six  men  killed  and  eleven  wounded. 
Among  the  latter  was  Capt.  N.  Martin  Curtis. 

In  June  came  tidings  of  the  terrible  Seven  Days'  fight 
before  Richmond.     Word   fail  to  describe  the  anxiety  and 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  129 

grief  of  the  people  of  this  locality  at  that  time.  In  the  first 
day  of  the  Seven  Days'  fight,  both  the  16th  and  18th  Regts. 
were  engaged,  the  16th  having  in  that  one  day  lost,  by  hav- 
ing killed  and  wounded,  231  men.  In  this  battle,  among 
others,  Captain  Horatio  G.  Goodno  of  the  18th  Regt,  from 
this  city,  was  painfully  wounded  by  a  bullet  passing  through 
both  cheeks. 

The  Union  armies,  both  east  and  west,  had  sustained 
frightful  losses,  and  others  were  called  upon  to  fill  the  gaps 
in  the  ranks.  In  June  the  President  called  for  300,000  addi- 
tional men.  Then  came  the  response  from  the  great  sturdy 
North,  "  We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  three  hundred 
thousand  more."  In  July  news  came  that  another  regiment 
was  to  be  raised  in  St.  Lawrence  County,  to  be  known  as  the 
106th  New  York  Volunteers,  to  rendezvous  at  Camp  Wheeler 
at  Ogdensburg.  Again  were  the  scenes  enacted  that  were 
witnessed  but  a  short  time  before,  when  the  60th  Regt.  was 
forming  here.  In  the  latter  regiment  very  few  enlisted  from 
Ogdensburg.  In  the  106th  Regt.  a  large  number  were  from 
this  village.  Again  were  seen  the  wagons  filled  with  recruits, 
passing  through  the  streets,  always  with  flags  flying  and 
drums  beating. 

The  106th  was  rapidly  filled.  Camp  Wheeler  had  been 
put  into  good  condition,  and  was  made  even  more  comfort- 
able than  when  the  60th  had  occupied  the  barracks  there. 
The  men  received  their  blankets  and  uniforms  before  leav- 
ing Ogdensburg.  Sunday  services  were  held  at  least  part 
of  the  time.  The  regiment,  being  so  largely  composed  of 
men  from  this  immediate  vicinity,  received  many  visits  from 
friends,  and  the  time  seemed  to  hasten  all  too  rapidly  on  to 
the  day  of  the  departure,  August  28th,  1862,  when  the  regi- 
ment left  under  command  of  Col.   Schuyler  F.  Judd.     The 


130  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

regiment  proceeded  to  West  Virginia,  arriving  at  New  Creek 
on  September  2d.  Arms  and  ammunition  had  been  pro- 
vided for  the  regiment  at  New  York  City.  Soon  after  reach- 
ing New  Creek,  Col.  Judd  was  taken  ill  and  resigned  and 
returned  home,  and  Edward  C.  James  of  this  village,  who 
was  at  that  time  major  of  the  60th  New  York,  was  promoted 
to  the  colonelcy  of  the  106th  and  took  command. 

No  regiment  came  out  of  the  war  with  a  more  gallant 
record  than  the  106th,  which  was  honorably  won  on  many 
a  hard-fought  field. 

While  this  regiment  was  being  recruited,  the  country  was 
passing  through  some  of  the  most  trying  days  of  the  war. 

In  August  came  the  news  that  General  Lee  was  marching 
towards  Washington  and  the  accounts  of  the  terrible  fighting 
of  the  second  Bull  Run  battle,  and  of  other  sanguinary  en- 
gagements in  that  vicinity. 

Soon  after  General  Lee  had  forced  General  Pope  to  retire 
to  the  defenses  of  Washington  came  the  startling  news  in 
September  that  Lee  had  invaded  the  State  of  Maryland,  and 
from  his  position  threatened  both  Washington  and  Balti- 
more. What  depression  seized,  for  a  moment,  upon  the 
minds  of  the  most  hopeful  of  the  citizens  of  this  village  as 
well  as  over  the  entire  North!  A  cloud  of  despondency 
and  gloom  seemed  to  hang  over  the  entire  community,  which 
was  dispelled  when  the  news  came  that  the  great  battle  of 
Antietam  had  been  fought  and  Lee  had  retreated  back  to 
Virginia. 

On  September  22d,  1862,  was  signed,  by  President  Lin- 
coln, the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  The  knowledge  that 
at  last  the  final  step  had  been  taken  in  this  matter  caused 
a  feeling  of  intense  interest  in  Ogdensburg.  By  the  stroke 
of  the  pen  a  people  had  been  freed  from  bondage  and  the 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  131 

shame  of  slavery  removed  from  our  land.  All  realized  the 
importance  and  the  gravity  of  the  step.  A  step  taken  only 
after  the  most  deliberate  and  conscientious  consideration,  and 
made  necessary  by  the  exigencies  of  the  war.  A  new  wave 
of  patriotic  enthusiasm  seemed  to  sweep  over  the  country, 
and  the  106th  had  been  gone  but  a  short  time  when  the  1426. 
Regt.  was  forming  at  Camp  Wheeler.  Roscius  W.  Judson 
of  Ogdensburg  was  made  colonel  of  the  regiment.  Colonel 
Judson  was  presented  by  the  officers  of  his  regiment  with 
a  handsome  sword  and  belt.  This  regiment  was  rapidly 
rilled;  recruits  arrived  daily  from  all  parts  of  the  county, 
many  enlisting  from  this  village,  among  them  Capt.  John 
D.  Ransom,  in  honor  of  whom  Ransom  Post,  the  Grand 
Army  Post  of  Ogdensburg,  is  named.  This  regiment  was 
here  but  a  short  time,  but  during  that  period  the  same  scenes 
were  enacted,  so  familiar  now  to  the  citizens :  the  visits  to 
the  camp,  the  effort  of  the  ladies  of  the  Volunteer  Aid  Asso- 
ciation to  make  everything  as  comfortable  as  possible  for 
those  so  soon  to  leave  for  the  seat  of  war. 

The  I42d  Regiment  left  camp  on  the  morning  of  Oc- 
tober 6th,  1862,  thirty-five  days  from  the  time  recruiting 
was  begun.  Long  before  daylight  and  until  the  time  of  de- 
parture teams  of  every  description  continued  to  arrive,  as 
well  as  persons  on  foot.  Between  five  and  six  thousand 
people  gathered  at  the  depot  upon  this  occasion,  and  the 
partings  between  husbands  and  wives,  brothers  and  sisters, 
parents  and  sons,  friends  and  neighbors,  were  deeply  affect- 
ing. 

In  no  place  was  the  spirit  of  patriotism  more  manifest 
than  in  the  village  of  Ogdensburg.  In  the  short  time  of 
a  little  over  three  months,  two  full  regiments  had  been 
formed  at  Camp  Wheeler  and  despatched  to  the  front,  both 


132  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

regiments  recruited,  practically,  from  St.  Lawrence  County. 

This,  in  addition  to  all  those  gone  before,  and  still  they  went, 

marching!    marching!    with  brave  mien  in  response  to  the 

call  for  three  hundred  thousand  more!     Well  might  the  poet 

sing: 

"  Full  many  a  heart  is  aching,  with  mingled  joy  and  pain, 
For  those  who  go  so  proudly  forth  and  may  not  come  again, 
And  many  a  heart  is  aching  for  those  it  leaves  behind 
As  a  thousand  tender  memories  throng  in  upon  the  mind. 
The  old  men  bless  the  young  men,  and  praise  their  bearing  high ; 
The  women  in  the  doorways  stand  and  wave  them  bravely  by. 
Oh !  mothers,  when  around  your  hearths  you  count  your  cherished  ones 
And  miss  from  the  enchanted  ring  the  flower  of  all  your  sons : 
Oh  !  wives,  when  o'er  the  cradled  child  ye  bend  at  evening's  fall 
And  voices  which  the  heart  can  hear  across  the  distance  call : 
Oh !  maids,  when  on  the  sleepless  nights  ye  ope  the  little  case 
And  gaze  till  you  can  gaze  no  more  upon  the  proud  young  face : 
Not  only  pray  the  Lord  of  Life,  who  measures  mortal  breath, 
To  bring  the  absent  back  unscathed  out  of  the  fire  of  death, 
Oh !  pray  with  that  divine  content  which  God's  best  favor  draws 
That  whosoever  lives  or  dies,  He  save  His  holy  cause." 

In  the  fall  of  1862  the  Board  of  Village  Trustees  au- 
thorized a  village  currency.  It  was  in  the  form  of  script 
and  was  commonly  known  as  "  shinplasters."  This  cur- 
rency was  in  fractions  of  a  dollar,  represented  by  these  min- 
iature bills  in  five,  ten,  fifteen,  twenty  and  twenty-five  cents. 
They  were  issued  in  many  places  by  corporations,  and  some- 
times by  individuals  for  the  accommodation  of  local  trade, 
specie  being  increased  in  value  and  difficult  to  get.  It  was 
redeemed  by  those  issuing  it.  Later  it  was  withdrawn,  as 
the  general  government  informed  the  local  banks  that  they 
could  be  furnished  with  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars 
each  week  in  government  postage  money  of  the  same  nature. 
The  use  of  this  money  was  a  very  great  convenience. 

While  with  patience  and  patriotism  undimmed  the  people 
of  the  North  were  bearing  the  sad  burden  of  the  war,  it 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  133 

seems  almost  incredible,  as  we  look  back  to  those  days,  to 
find  that  even  in  our  own  village,  as  in  other  localities,  there 
were  those  whose  sympathies  were  not  with  the  North,  not 
with  those  who  were  fighting  to  preserve  the  Union;  these 
persons  were  known  throughout  the  North  as  Copperheads. 
It  was  an  added  pang  to  hearts  filled  with  anxiety  for  loved 
ones  to  listen  to  the  seditious  utterances  of  these  people. 
There  was  at  the  time  a  paper  printed  in  Ogdensburg  called 
the  St.  Lawrence  Democrat,  whose  columns  were  filled  with 
the  most  rabid  writings.  So  incensed  were  the  people  that 
the  probability  of  a  demonstration  against  the  office  was 
openly  discussed.  The  District  Attorney,  like  all  law-abid- 
ing citizens,  felt  that  a  resort  to  mob  law  would  bring  dis- 
grace, not  only  upon  the  participants,  but  upon  the  entire 
community  permitting  such  lawlessness.  He  issued  the  fol- 
lowing :  "  Warning  is  given  that  steps  will  be  taken  to  pre- 
vent all  mob  violence,  and  should  any  destruction  of  property 
occur,  I  shall  prosecute,  to  the  extent  of  the  law,  all  persons 
interested  in  the  outrage. 

"  B.  F.  Vary,  District  Attorney." 

Mr.  Vary  was  himself  a  most  loyal  and  patriotic  man, 
and  while  with  him,  as  with  many  others,  there  seemed  justi- 
fication for  much  that  was  said  against  the  paper,  he  repre- 
sented the  law  and  that  must  be  obeyed. 

Terrible  anxiety  was  felt  when  news  of  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  was  received  in  December,  1862,  but  no  cas- 
ualties were  reported  among  the  Ogdensburg  soldiers.  In 
February,  1863,  Col.  Roscius  Judson,  who  commanded  the 
I42d  Regiment  upon  its  departure,  resigned  and  returned 
home.  Capt.  N.  Martin  Curtis  of  the  16th  New  York  Vol- 
unteers was  promoted  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  I42d  Regiment. 


134  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

In  the  meantime  the  ladies  of  the  Aid  Association,  never 
weary  of  well-doing,  gave  a  grand  Union  Ball  on  February 
1 2th,  1863.  Tickets  five  dollars,  admitting  gentleman  and 
lady;  additional  ladies,  one  dollar  each.  The  proceeds  to 
be  devoted  to  the  use  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  This 
was  a  social  and  financial  success. 

About  this  time  recruiting  was  very  actively  carried  on, 
there  being  in  Ogdensburg  no  less  than  ten  to  twelve  re- 
cruiting offices  for  various  organizations.  In  the  last  days 
of  April,  1863,  in  many  homes  in  Ogdensburg,  in  fact  in  the 
entire  county,  was  there  anxious  suspense,  for  news  came 
of  the  forward  movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in 
which  were  so  many  loved  ones  from  this  section,  the  16th, 
1 8th  and  60th  Regiments.  Then  came  the  tidings  of  the 
battles  of  Chancellorsville  and  Salem  Church,  where  the  16th 
Regiment,  on  the  3d  of  May,  went  into  action  with  thirty 
officers  and  three  hundred  and  eight  men,  and  lost,  killed 
and  wounded  and  captured,  one  hundred  and  fifty-four. 
This  was,  indeed,  the  irony  of  fate,  for  the  terms  of  enlist- 
ment of  this  regiment  expired  twelve  days  later. 

The  men  of  the  16th  New  York  had  enlisted  for  two 
years,  and  on  May  22d,  1863,  received  their  discharges. 
Recruits  who  had  joined  the  ranks  later  for  three  years  re- 
mained behind  and  were  transferred  to  other  commands. 
There  were  a  number  of  men  that  had  gone  with  the  first 
company  who  left  Ogdensburg  in  response  to  the  call  for 
volunteers,  who  had  been  promoted  and  were  serving  in  other 
commands,  and  who  did  not  return  with  the  regiment;  in 
fact,  the  regiment,  after  the  ceremonies  attending  the  dis- 
charge in  Albany,  did  not  keep  intact,  but  dispersed  to  the 
different  localities  from  which  the  men  had  enlisted.  The 
battles  from  Bull  Run  to  Chancellorsville,  in  which  this  regi- 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  135 

ment  participated,  were  Bull  Run,  West  Point,  Gaines  Mills, 
Glendale,  Crampton's  Pass,  Antietam  and  Salem  Church. 
A  noble  record  for  our  first  St.  Lawrence  Regiment. 

On  May  16th  the  18th  New  York  was  mustered  out  at 
Albany.  Co.  K  of  this  regiment  being  from  Ogdensburg, 
the  people  had  always  felt  great  interest  in  the  regiment. 
Co.  K  was  the  second  company  to  leave  this  city  in  1861. 
The  regiment  had  left  Albany  in  1861  with  834  men.  It 
had  received  a  considerable  number  of  recruits,  the  casual- 
ties of  war  had  reduced  its  ranks  to  425  men.  Its  return 
was  with  a  most  honorable  record  of  faithful  service. 

In  June,  1863,  came  the  tidings  that  brought  dismay  to 
every  mind,  for  again  was  Northern  soil  invaded  by  General 
Lee.  Gen.  McClellan  had  been  superseded  by  Gen.  Burn- 
side,  who  in  turn  gave  place  to  Gen.  Hooker;  with  each 
new  commander  had  the  people  of  the  North  felt  new  en- 
couragement. But  the  fateful  day  at  Chancellorsville,  when 
even  Fighting  Joe  Hooker  failed  to  win  the  looked-for  vic- 
tory, matters  appeared  gloomy  enough.  Thus,  when  Gen. 
Meade  was  placed  in  command  of  the  army  just  at  the  crit- 
ical time  of  the  invasion  of  Pennsylvania  by  Lee,  people 
prayed  that  he  might  prove  to  be  the  one  who  should  lead 
to  victory  that  great  Army  of  the  Potomac.  On  July  1st 
the  first  engagement  of  the  terrible  battle  of  Gettysburg  oc- 
curred. We  are  all  familiar  with  the  result  of  this  great 
battle,  which  lasted  for  three  days.  On  July  4th,  which  has 
been  said  by  an  eminent  author  to  have  been  made  mem- 
orable for  the  second  time  to  all  generations  of  Americans, 
mingling  the  associations  of  Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg  with 
those  of  Philadelphia  in  the  last  century;  for  the  news  had 
electrified  the  country  that  not  only  had  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  been  victorious  and  the  second  and  final  invasion  of 


136  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  North  repelled,  but  that  Vicksburg,  the  Gibraltar  of  the 
West,  had  also  fallen  before  the  prowess  of  the  Union  forces. 

The  Fourth  of  July,  1863,  in  this  village  was  celebrated 
most  quietly,  in  a  fitting  manner  by  the  citizens,  who,  know- 
ing of  the  terrible  struggle  taking  place  in  Pennsylvania  at 
Gettysburg,  had  decided  the  evening  of  the  third  of  July  to 
hold  service  in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  The  Declaration 
of  Independence  was  read  and  a  number  of  extemporaneous 
orations  made  by  several  gentlemen.  In  an  extract  from  a 
letter  written  by  a  young  lady  of  this  place  to  a  cousin  in 
the  army,  describing  this  service,  we  find  the  following :  "  It 
was  with  tear-dimmed  eyes  and  a  sad  heart  that  I  took  part 
in  the  exercises  of  our  church,  for  you  know  we  thought 
that  both  you  and  Charlie  (her  brother,  who  later  fell  at 
Cold  Harbor)  were  with  the  Grand  Army  at  Gettysburg. 
When  Stillman  Foote  spoke,  he  said  that  the  4th  of  July, 
1776,  was  a  day  of  peril  and  hope,  and  that  to-day  is  a  day 
of  peril  and  hope;  of  peril,  because  the  Northern  homes  are 
even  now  made  desolate  by  the  invading  foe  and  our  very 
life  as  a  nation  wavers  in  the  balance,  and  when  our  be- 
loved pastor  referred  to  the  honored  names  of  Hopkins, 
Allen  and  others,  strong  men  were  not  ashamed  to  weep; 
but  the  darkest  hour  is  always  before  the  dawn,  for  that 
very  day  the  Southern  army  was  retreating  from  the  scene 
of  the  battle." 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  '63,  the  pendulum  of  war 
swung  to  the  southwest,  and  we  read  of  the  battle  of  Chick- 
amauga,  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge.  The 
splendid  victory  of  the  last  two  brought  joy  to  the  entire 
North.  In  the  battle  of  Lookout  Mountain,  "  the  battle 
above  the  clouds,"  the  60th,  from  St.  Lawrence  County,  took 
part. 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  137 

In  the  fall  of  1863  a  Thanksgiving  Festival  was  held  by 
the  Ladies  Aid  Association  at  Lyceum  Hall.  This  was  a 
large  hall  over  the  stores  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Britton's 
hardware  store  and  Mr.  McGillis'  furniture  establishment. 
There  were  two  good-sized  anterooms,  which  served  as 
kitchen  and  serving-rooms  on  this  occasion.  The  object  of 
the  festival  was  to  raise  funds  to  furnish  material  to  meet 
the  wants  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  The  hall  was 
most  tastefully  trimmed,  beautified  by  national  flags,  mottoes 
and  pictures.  The  tables  groaned  under  the  loads  of  good 
things,  the  contribution  of  the  citizens,  adorned  with  best 
plate  and  served  to  the  elite  of  the  town.  At  three  o'clock 
the  people  sat  down  and  from  that  time  until  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening.  The  fee  of  admission  to  the  hall  was  ten 
cents,  dinner  seventy-five  cents,  ice-cream  twenty  cents.  At 
ten  in  the  evening  the  floor  was  cleared,  and  those  who 
wished  spent  a  few  hours  in  dancing.  The  total  receipts  of 
the  day  were  $460. 

In  November,  1863,  came  the  first  of  the  disquieting 
rumors  which  from  that  time  until  the  close  of  the  war  were 
to  affect  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  the  people  of  the  fron- 
tier. The  Governor-General  of  Canada  notified  Lord  Lyon, 
British  Minister  at  Washington,  and  the  latter  communicated 
the  information  to  our  government,  that  a  nefarious  plot, 
hatched  by  persons  who  had  found  an  asylum  in  Canada,  had 
been  discovered.  It  had  for  its  object  the  release  of  the  rebel 
prisoners  on  Johnston's  Island  and  the  destruction  of  Buf- 
falo and  Ogdensburg;  this  information  was  communicated 
to  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Mayor  of  Buffalo,  and  private 
messages  were  received  here  at  the  same  time  conveying  the 
same  information. 

When  war  broke  out,  the  government  had  some  seven 


138  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

or  eight  small  armed  vessels  which  could  have  been  made 
serviceable  in  protecting  most  of  the  places  easily  accessible 
from  the  band  of  desperadoes  from  the  Canadian  side.  They 
had  all  been  taken  down  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  sea,  so  that 
there  was  but  a  single  armed  vessel,  and  that  an  old  schooner, 
to  guard  the  frontier  from  the  head  of  Lake  Superior  to  the 
foot  of  the  Long  Sault  Rapids  in  the  St.  Lawrence. 

In  the  arsenal  here  there  were  two  cannon,  a  six-pounder 
and  a  nine-pounder,  old-fashioned,  and  about  five  hundred  old 
cast-iron  hammer  muskets,  one  perhaps  out  of  ten  of  which 
might  stand  firing  a  dozen  rounds,  but  the  guns  and  muskets 
had  disappeared,  so  that  even  had  notice  been  received  of  the 
coming  of  a  sacking  party,  all  resistance  that  could  have 
been  made  would  have  been  with  "  old  Long  Tom." 

The  two  years,  the  time  of  enlistment  of  the  6oth  New 
York,  having  about  expired,  the  men  decided  to  re-enlist. 
The  government  at  this  time  offered  a  bounty  of  four  hun- 
dred dollars  and  the  privilege  of  thirty  days  furlough  to 
all  troops  re-enlisting  who  had  been  in  the  service  two  years 
or  more.  Recruiting  was  done  on  the  field.  On  the  24th 
of  December,  1863,  the  regiment  was  mustered  out  and  re- 
mustered  as  the  60th  Regt.  New  York  State  Veteran  Vol- 
unteers. The  regiment  started  for  home  on  Christmas  day. 
On  the  arrival  at  Ogdensburg,  they  found  large  crowds 
assembled  at  the  depot  to  give  them  a  hearty  welcome  and 
escort  them  to  the  Town  Hall,  which  was  warmed  and 
thrown  open  for  their  accommodation,  after  which  a  repast, 
composed  of  everything  hungry  soldiers  could  desire,  was 
served  at  the  Morton  House.  The  next  morning  a  formal 
reception  was  held  in  Eagle  Hall  at  eleven  o'clock.  After 
breakfast  the  regiment  formed  in  front  of  the  Town  Hall 
and  marched  to  Eagle  Hall,  where  a  large  number  of  citi- 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  139 

zens,  men  and  women,  assembled  to  give  formal  welcome. 
After  prayer  by  Rev.  L.  Merrill  Miller,  the  address  of  wel- 
come was  made  by  the  Hon.  Charles  G.  Myers,  and  was 
responded  to  by  Col.  Godard  in  a  speech  full  of  feeling  and 
patriotism.  Quartermaster  Merritt  made  a  presentation  of 
a  cane  cut  from  Lookout  Mountain,  overlooking  the  place 
where  the  fighting  was  the  most  severe,  to  Hon.  Preston 
King.  As  United  States  Senator,  Mr.  King  was  always 
laboring  for  the  efficiency  of  the  military  service  and  the 
well-being  of  all  who  were  engaged  in  it,  especially  from 
this  section.  During  the  proceedings,  the  glee  club  sang 
patriotic  songs,  and  remarks  were  made  by  different  people. 

Two  years  before  the  first  of  November,  the  regiment 
left  us  980  strong,  but  it  now  returned  reduced  to  300,  but 
every  one  of  these  had  re-enlisted  for  three  years  longer. 
This  example  of  noble  and  devoted  men  could  not  fail  to 
touch  the  hearts  and  cause  the  wells  of  the  soul  to  overflow. 
At  the  close  of  the  exercises  at  the  hall  the  regiment  moved 
to  the  street,  went  through  military  evolutions,  and  then  re- 
turned to  the  Town  House  and  prepared  for  a  dinner  which 
awaited  them  at  one  of  the  hotels.  These  men  were  to  leave 
for  their  several  homes  after  their  dinner.  All  classes  of 
our  citizens  contributed  to  make  this  demonstration  one 
worthy  of  our  place  and  acceptable  to  the  regiment. 

In  January  of  1864  the  patriotic  ladies  of  the  Aid  Asso- 
ciation gave  another  grand  ball  at  Union  Hall.  This  was 
a  large  hall  in  the  Judson  Block  building  on  the  corner  of 
Ford  and  State  Streets.  Tickets  $5.00,  extra  ladies  $1.00. 
Supper  was  served  in  an  adjoining  room.  This  was  a  very 
fine  ball,  and  many  elegant  toilets  were  worn,  and  again  a 
very  handsome  sum  was  netted  for  the  benefit  of  the  soldiers' 
fund. 


140  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

The  gallant  6oth  Regiment  marched  on  their  return  to 
the  seat  of  war  Saturday  morning,  February  12th.  When 
it  was  known  that  they  were  positively  to  leave  on  Saturday, 
some  of  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  village  interested 
themselves  in  procuring  a  new  flag.  On  arriving  at  the  Sey- 
mour House,  the  regiment  was  halted  and  the  Rev.  L.  Mer- 
rill Miller,  in  behalf  of  the  friends  of  the  gallant  regiment, 
presented  a  new  set  of  colors.  The  emblem  was  inscribed 
"  The  60th  Regt.  N.  Y.  Vols."  He  feelingly  alluded  to  the 
many  battles  through  which  they  had  passed.  Col.  Godard 
received  the  flag  on  behalf  of  the  regiment  and  acknowledged 
the  many  kindnesses  of  our  citizens.  He  then  presented 
R.  W.  Judson  with  the  old  tattered  flag  which  was  presented 
to  the  regiment  by  the  Hon.  William  A.  Wheeler  before  they 
left  Camp  Wheeler  more  than  two  years  ago,  with  the  re- 
quest that  he  would  have  it  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the 
State  at  Albany.  This  flag  had  been  carried  by  the  regiment 
in  all  the  battles  in  which  it  had  participated,  from  Cedar 
Mountain  to  Ringold.  Mr.  Judson  accepted  the  charge  with 
appropriate  remarks.  The  proceedings  were  closed  with 
cheers  from  the  troops,  and  at  their  close  the  line  of  march 
was  resumed  and  they  were  followed  by  a  large  concourse 
of  friends. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  in  winter  quarters  in  the 
winter  of  '6y'64  at  Brandy  Station,  Va.  Will  you  pardon 
a  personal  note,  when  I  tell  you  that  in  February,  '64,  the 
writer  had  the  privilege  and  pleasure  of  visiting  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  It  was  at  the  headquarters  of  Gen.  Emory 
Upton,  one  of  the  bravest  and  most  brilliant  officers  in  the 
army,  that  this  glimpse  of  the  soldiers'  life  was  obtained: 
my  husband  being,  at  that  time,  a  member  of  Gen.  Upton's 
staff.     I  have  many  pleasant  reminiscences  of  my  army  visit. 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  141 

An  event  of  historical  importance  took  place  while  I  was 
there.  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  who  had  just  been  made  lieut- 
general  in  command  of  all  the  Union  armies,  visited  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  and  decided  that  he  would  make  his 
headquarters  with  that  army.  This  was  gratifying  news  to 
the  loyal  North,  as  it  was  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  for  all  had  the  utmost  confidence  in 
General  Grant.  The  preparations  for  the  spring  campaign 
were  soon  begun,  and  it  has  been  said  that  "  the  wearers  of 
the  blue  and  the  gray  looked  with  the  same  eagerness  to  the 
fading  patches  of  snow  on  the  summits  of  the  Blue  Ridge, 
which  they  knew  would  be  the  signal  of  firm  roads  and 
marching  orders."  Soon  after  midnight  on  the  4th  of  May, 
1864,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  the  army  which  included 
among  its  brave  soldiers  the  pride  and  hope  of  many  homes 
in  St.  Lawrence  County,  started  on  the  forward  march, 
which  was  only  to  end  with  the  close  of  the  war.  It  is 
hard  to  write,  to  think,  of  the  days  that  followed,  when  were 
fought  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  Spottsylvania  and  Cold 
Harbor.  Sherman  had  started  on  his  march  to  Atlanta. 
How  eagerly  in  our  village  were  the  daily  papers  watched 
for  news  from  the  front.  How  fearfully  and  tearfully  were 
the  long  lists  scanned  that  contained  the  names  of  the 
"  Killed,  wounded  and  missing,"  for  often  were  seen  the 
names  of  those  who  had  gone  from  this  village  and  county. 
Shortly  after  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  I  received  a 
call  from  Mr.  Fairchild,  whose  sister,  Miss  Nellie  Fairchild 
of  this  village,  was  the  wife  of  Capt.  Hickmot  of  the  49th 
New  York.  His  name  had  appeared  in  the  papers  among 
those  who  were  killed  in  the  battle.  Knowing  that  my  hus- 
band had  known  Captain  Hickmot  and  that  I  had  also  met 
him  while  making  the  visit  to  the  army  spoken  of  before, 


142  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

he  came  to  inquire,  on  behalf  of  his  sister,  if  I  had  received 
any  definite  information  regarding  the  captain.  It  was  with 
a  sad  heart  that  I  told  him  of  the  receipt  of  a  letter  that 
morning,  in  which  my  husband  gave  me  a  vivid  description 
of  the  terrible  scenes  when  Lee  attempted  to  turn  the  right 
of  Grant's  army.  Among  many  others  of  our  friends,  poor 
Captain  Hickmot  had  fallen.  His  body  was  placed  by  a 
comrade  under  a  tall  pine-tree,  with  his  name  written  on  a 
piece  of  paper  and  pinned  to  his  coat;  the  woods  taking 
fire  afterwards,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  body  of  this  brave  and 
gifted  man  was  ever  recovered. 

When  the  news  of  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  reached 
Ogdensburg,  many  were  the  anxious  hearts,  for  in  that  battle 
were  the  106th  and  the  I42d  Regiments.  The  losses  in  the 
1426.  were  light,  but  the  106th  suffered  fearfully,  losing  in 
killed  and  wounded  126  men.  When  the  news  reached  Og- 
densburg it  caused  grief  and  sorrow  in  many  homes.  Among 
the  killed  that  day  was  Lieutenant  Charles  Shepard.  Antici- 
pating the  chronological  order  which  I  have  endeavored  to 
keep,  I  will  relate  how  Lieut.  Shepard  was  buried  on  the 
field  where  he  fell.  Immediately  after  the  war,  his  sister, 
who  was  in  Washington  at  the  time,  visited  Richmond  and, 
with  some  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment,  went  to  Cold  Har- 
bor for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  body  of  her  brother. 
These  comrades  who  accompanied  her  told  her  that  when 
he  was  buried  they  had  written  his  name  with  a  pencil  on 
a  piece  of  a  cracker  box  and  put  it  at  the  head  of  his  grave. 
If  that  were  found  where  it  had  been  put,  the  grave  could 
be  easily  identified.  A  year  had  elapsed,  but  it  was  found 
undisturbed,  and  from  the  rubber  blanket  in  which  he  had 
been  rolled  and  from  some  peculiarity  of  the  soil  which  had 
preserved  him,  there  had  been  little  change.     By  permission 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  143 

of  the  proper  authorities  the  body  was  placed  in  a  metallic 
coffin  and  brought  back  home,  when,  with  a  military  escort, 
it  was  borne  to  our  own  cemetery.  The  piece  of  cracker 
box  with  the  name  of  Lieut.  Charles  Shepard  and  the  time 
of  his  death  written  upon  it  is  one  of  the  treasures  of  the 
family. 

The  summer  of  '64  seemed  to  be  one  long  continuous 
battle.  Grant  had  crossed  the  James  River  and  laid  siege 
to  Petersburg.  Sherman's  forces  were  encountering  stub- 
born opposition  in  their  march  to  Atlanta. 

In  July  came  the  startling  news  that  Gen.  Early  was 
marching  through  the  Shenandoah  Valley  upon  Washington, 
and  that  the  Sixth  Corps  had  been  hurried  from  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  to  the  defense  of  the  Capital.  The  third 
division  of  the  corps,  in  which  was  the  106th,  arrived  in 
Washington  and  started  to  intercept  Early.  At  the  Monoc- 
acy  River  they  met  the  enemy,  and  the  battle,  while  it  did 
not  permanently  stop  the  progress  of  Early,  was  the  means 
of  detaining  him  on  his  journey  until  after  the  other  two 
divisions  of  the  corps  should  arrive  in  Washington.  This 
delay,  no  doubt,  saved  the  Capital  from  falling  into  the  hands 
of  Early.  We  are  proud  to  think  of  the  deeds  of  valor  per- 
formed by  the  brave  boys  of  this  section,  but,  oh!  the  tears 
and  sorrow  each  one  of  these  engagements  brought  to  the 
homes  of  Ogdensburg.  Afterwards,  when  the  attempt  to 
capture  Washington  was  abandoned  by  Gen.  Early,  the  Sixth 
Corps  joined  Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

There  was  no  advertised  celebration  of  the  Fourth  of 
July,  1864.  At  sunrise  the  village  bells  were  rung,  and 
again  at  noon,  and  national  flags  were  displayed.  At  eleven 
o'clock  there  were  services  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  con- 
sisting of  prayer,  reading  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 


144  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

ence,  remarks  by  several  gentlemen  and  appropriate  singing. 
There  was  also  held  at  the  French  Church  a  service,  at  which 
a  collection  was  taken  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ladies  Aid  As- 
sociation. This  was  announced  at  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
and  a  collection  then  taken  there,  which  together  swelled 
the  contribution  to  $160.  People  from  the  surrounding 
country  had  been  so  in  the  habit  of  visiting  the  village  on 
the  Fourth  of  July  that  about  noon  they  commenced  to  drive 
in  and  the  principal  streets  were  filled.  No  guns  were  fired 
during  the  day,  which  was,  perhaps,  the  second  time  such 
a  thing  had  occurred  since  the  formation  of  the  village. 

In  August  the  friends  of  the  106th  Regiment  resolved 
to  present  the  regiment  with  a  new  flag.  The  funds  were 
to  be  sent  to  Mrs.  T.  C.  Atcheson.  The  response  was  very 
general  from  different  parts  of  the  county,  and  in  Septem- 
ber the  order  for  the  manufacture  of  the  flag  was  given  to 
Tiffany  and  Company,  New  York.  The  flag  was  to  be  of 
regulation  make;  the  names  of  the  battles  in  which  the  regi- 
ment had  participated  were  to  be  embroidered  on  it.  When 
it  was  finished  it  was  exhibited  in  Lyceum  Hall.  It  was 
said  to  be  the  handsomest  flag  ever  seen  here  at  that  time. 
It  was  sent  to  the  regiment  by  one  of  the  officers  who  was 
home  at  that  time  on  a  brief  leave  of  absence  from  the  front. 
Permission  had  to  be  obtained  from  the  War  Department 
to  allow  the  regiment  to  carry  it  before  it  was  presented.  It 
was  said  to  be  the  handsomest  flag  or  banner  in  the  army. 

During  the  summer  there  had  been  no  small  amount  of 
excitement  on  account  of  discrepancy  in  the  report  of  the 
provost  marshal  in  regard  to  the  quota  of  the  town,  which 
had  been  given  at  one  time  as  228,  229  having  enlisted  as 
previously  reported,  which  number  was  in  excess  of  the  num- 
ber of  men  required  to  fill  the  quota.     Later,  it  was  said, 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  145 

by  consent  of  the  town  supervisor,  there  had  been  several 
transferred  to  the  credit  of  other  towns,  taking  from  Os- 
wegatchie's  accredited  number  and  making  it  possible  that  a 
draft  would  be  ordered  here  if  enough  volunteers  were  not 
found  to  fill  the  desired  quota.  There  was  much  feeling  on 
the  subject;  a  special  town  meeting  was  called  to  decide 
the  matter.  The  supervisors  voted  at  the  meeting  held  to 
give  as  a  bounty  for  enlisting  one  year,  $700,  for  two  years, 
$800,  and  for  three  years'  enlistment,  $900.  The  bounties 
offered  by  the  supervisors,  State  and  general  government 
made  a  total  of  $1,275  f°r  three  years'  service.  Surely  we 
can  feel  no  surprise,  with  such  inducements,  that  the  quota 
was  soon  filled.  On  September  226.  the  official  announce- 
ment was  made  that  no  draft  would  have  to  be  made  in  St. 
Lawrence  County,  the  quota  being  filled. 

Ogdensburg  was  greatly  excited  on  Wednesday,  Octo- 
ber 19th,  1864,  to  receive  word  that  a  party  of  desperadoes 
had  made  a  raid  on  St.  Albans,  robbed  three  banks  of  $150,- 
000,  shot  and  killed  four  persons,  wounded  others  and  es- 
caped to  Canada.  Afterwards  it  was  learned  that  no  one 
was  killed,  although  some  few  were  wounded.  It  seems 
that  some  thirty  or  forty  men  had  quietly  gathered  in  the 
place,  going  to  different  hotels,  and  when  the  time  was  ready 
had  met  by  preconcerted  arrangement  at  a  given  place  and 
began  their  work  of  robbery.  They  had  taken  horses  from 
stables  and  from  the  street  and  thus  escaped.  All  sorts  of 
rumors  were  rife  in  this  village,  and  many  thought  that  there 
might  be  a  repetition  of  the  lawless  actions  in  other  places 
on  the  frontier.  After  some  delay  three  men  were  arrested 
by  the  Canadian  government,  but  were  released  again.  This 
action  on  the  part  of  the  Canadian  government  was  viewed 
with  amazement  by  our  people.    A  public  meeting  was  called 


146  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

for  the  purpose  of  forming  Home  or  Frontier  Guards,  as 
they  were  called.  Two  companies  were  formed.  To  add 
to  the  excited  state  of  mind  of  our  people,  a  fiendish  attempt 
to  burn  the  city  of  New  York  was  discovered.  All  the  prin- 
cipal hotels  were  set  on  fire,  as  well  as  some  of  the  theatres 
and  Barnum's  Museum.  They  were  discovered  soon  after 
and  the  fires  extinguished.  Some  inflammable  materials  be- 
ing placed,  in  every  instance,  in  places  most  likely  to  cause 
a  general  conflagration.  It  was  said  that  other  towns  and 
villages  were  liable  to  the  same  attempt  as  long  as  they  did 
not  exercise  due  vigilance.  So  it  will  readily  be  seen  that 
a  necessity  existed  for  the  Frontier  Guards,  and  the  com- 
panies were  soon  formed  under  command  of  Mr.  Seth  G. 
Pope.  On  Friday  night,  December  2d,  1864,  information 
was  sent  over  from  officials  in  Canada  that  a  raid  was  con- 
templated by  persons  from  that  side  upon  this  village.  It 
was  in  explanation  of  the  warning  that  about  sixty  sus- 
picious characters  had  left  Montreal  on  the  up  train,  that 
a  portion  of  them  got  off  at  Morrisburg  eighteen  or  twenty 
miles  below  Prescott,  and  on  account  of  their  suspicious 
movements  the  authorities  of  Morrisburg  had  arrested  them 
and  kept  them  in  confinement  overnight,  releasing  them  in 
the  morning.  Orders  were  received  here  from  the  governor, 
ordering  a  sufficient  number  of  Springfield  rifle  muskets  to 
arm  the  Home  Guard,  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  vil- 
lage authorities,  also  a  supply  of  ammunition  for  the  same. 
The  authorities  ordered  the  guns  to  be  turned  over  to  the 
military  commandant,  to  be  by  him  distributed  to  the  com- 
pany. Every  property  holder  felt  that  he  should  bear  his 
proportion  of  the  burden  of  having  a  good  efficient  Home 
Guard,  which  would  furnish  ample  protection  to  both  life 
and  property.     In  the  early  part  of  December  a  company  of 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  147 

Regulars  was  sent  here  and  were  quartered  in  the  Parish 
stone  store  on  N.  Water  Street.  With  the  forming-  of  the 
Frontier  Guards  and  the  advent  of  the  soldiers,  it  was  the 
impression  of  many  of  the  citizens  that  the  government  was 
in  possession  of  information  that  there  was  danger  of  the 
frontier  towns  being  attacked;  at  all  events  it  showed  to  all 
that  every  precaution  was  being  taken  to  protect  them. 
From  this  time  until  the  close  of  the  war  the  Frontier  Guards 
maintained  their  organization.  There  were  also  detachments 
of  cavalry  stationed  here.  The  Vermont  Cavalry  under 
Captain  Rhodes  and  a  detachment  of  Massachusetts  Cav- 
alry. 

It  was  reported  at  various  times  that  the  St.  Albans  raid- 
ers were  to  be  rearrested.  The  rumors  caused  rejoicing  in 
the  frontier  towns,  as,  if  such  was  the  case,  persons  with 
the  inclination  to  plunder  and  burn  would  feel  that  a  haven 
of  refuge  could  not  be  found  by  crossing  the  Canadian  line. 
If  these  men  were  punished  severely,  it  would  preserve  peace 
and  quiet  between  people  speaking  the  same  language  and 
whose  interests  were  closely  woven  and  identical.  These 
men  were  re-arrested,  but  it  really  amounted  to  nothing.  I 
have  be'n  unable  to  learn  that  they  were  ever  punished  for 
their  ci  me.  The  Canadian  authorities,  however,  to  do  sub- 
stantial justice  in  spite  of  the  courts,  refunded  fifty-eight 
thousand  dollars  of  the  money  stolen  by  the  raiders. 

In  all  these  trying  and  alarming  times  there  were  many 
ludicrous  happenings.  The  streets  were  patroled  at  night  for 
some  time,  and  the  unlucky  individual  who  found  himself 
out  after  certain  hours  was  compelled  to  reach  home  by  cir- 
cuitous routes  and  obscure  ways  or  to  face  the  ordeal  of  ar- 
rest by  the  Frontier  Guard.  Many  people  sent  their  silver 
and  most  valuable  belongings  to  the  country,  and  plans  were 


148  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

made  in  many  households  for  the  spiriting  away  of  the  fam- 
ily in  case  of  an  attack.  In  many  stables  the  horses  were 
harnessed  each  night  ready  to  be  driven  out  at  a  moment's 
notice.  It  is  told  with  laughter  to  this  day,  in  one  family, 
how  one  of  the  daughters,  who  had  lately  been  married, 
determined,  if  she  went,  she  would  carry  with  her  the  most 
valued  part  of  her  wedding  trousseau.  She  therefore  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  sewing  two  of  her  white  skirts  together  at 
the  bottom  and  tacking  between  them  many  articles,  gowns, 
skirts,  wraps,  etc.,  and  so  on.  One  night  when  the  rumors 
had  grown  more  and  more  alarming,  as  such  things  always 
do,  she  decided  to  array  herself  in  this  improvised  affair, 
it  was  a  somewhat  difficult  task,  but  it  was  accomplished 
at  last,  when  to  her  horror  she  discovered  that  she  could 
not  take  a  step.  How  could  she  ever  mount  into  the  car- 
riage that  was  to  bear  her  to  safety?  And  so,  to  her  disap- 
pointment this  plan  was  abandoned.  In  another  instance  the 
cook  of  the  household  appeared  in  her  mistress's  room  ready 
to  leave  the  house  with  her,  making  the  remark,  "  If  we  have 
to  die,  we  will  die  together. "  In  her  excitement  she  had 
brought  with  her  but  one  article,  a  new  flannel  petticoat, 
which  was  rolled  up  in  a  small  parcel  under  her  arm.  The 
expected  raid  never  occurred,  and  in  later  years  people  could 
look  back  and  laugh  over  the  many  ridiculous  things  that 
occurred,  but  at  the  time  these  matters  were  serious  enough, 
and  those  that  passed  through  those  days  and  nights  of 
anxiety  would  not  care  to  repeat  the  same  experiences. 

I  have  a  copy  of  a  circular  issued  by  the  Ladies  Aid  As- 
sociation which  I  give.  This  was  only  one  of  the  many 
appeals  sent  out  by  this  organization.  They  always  met 
with  a  generous  and  ready  response. 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  149 

"  To  the  Women  of  St.  Lawrence  County: 

"  Our  soldiers  are  now  in  the  midst  of  an  active  and 
bloody  campaign  in  Virginia,  and  while  we  daily  await  tid- 
ings from  them  with  the  most  painful  anxiety,  we  can  best 
show  our  sympathy  by  assisting  in  caring  for  the  sick  and 
wounded.     Many  of  our  aid  societies  are  in  a  languishing 
condition;   not  from  any  want  of  patriotism,  but  because  we 
have  not  seen  clearly  the  necessity  for  continued  exertion. 
The  third  annual  report  of  the  Women's  Central  Relief  As- 
sociation in  New  York  calls  upon  us  all  for  assistance  and 
plainly  shows  us  our  duty.     Let  us  resolve  to  consider  our- 
selves '  enlisted  for  the  war,'  and  esteem  it  a  privilege  to 
be  untiring  in  our  labors  of  love.     The  battle-fields   seem 
far  away  from  us,  but  many  homes  in  St.  Lawrence  County 
are  sad  to-day  for  gallant  husbands,  sons  and  brothers  who 
have  fallen  in  this  campaign.     We  mourn  for  them,  but  our 
hearts  throb  with  exultant  pride  when  we  remember  their 
patient    endurance,    sublime    self-devotion,    and    unflinching 
courage.  Let  us  gladly  do  all  in  our  power  to  aid  the  sick 
and  wounded;   let  us  care  most  tenderly  for  those  who  have 
so  nobly  suffered  for  our  beloved  country. 

"Lucia  R.  James, 
u  Associate  Manager  of  Women's  Central  Relief  Asso- 
ciation/' 

In  September  came  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley  news 
of  the  battle  of  the  Opequon,  and  in  October  of  that  famous 
ride  of  Sheridan's  from  "  Winchester,  twenty  miles  away," 
to  Cedar  Creek,  where  his  presence  turned  defeat  into  vic- 
tory. The  news,  with  the  history  of  the  dramatic  incidents 
of  the  day,  was  received  with  wildest  enthusiasm  by  the 
North.      In   November  Sherman  began  his   "  march  to  the 


150  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

sea,"  reaching  Savannah  in  December  and  presenting  it  to 
the  nation  as  "  a  Christmas  gift."  In  the  march  to  the  sea 
went  the  veteran  6oth  Regiment.  Then  came  good  news 
from  Thomas  in  the  southwest,  and  all  felt  that  the  end 
could  not  be  far  off. 

I  have  passed  over  the  account  of  the  excited  and  heated 
days  previous  to  the  presidential  election,  1864,  when  every 
man  and  woman  realized  the  importance  of  the  result  to  the 
Union  cause.  There  were  bitter  controversies,  and  the 
friends  of  the  administration  had  to  listen,  with  burning 
hearts,  to  the  assertions  of  the  disloyal  Copperheads  of  the 
war  being  a  failure,  etc.  But  when  the  time  came,  the  loyal 
men  at  the  North  went  forth  to  battle  at  the  polls,  and 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  re-elected.  I  will  omit  the  account 
of  the  rejoicing  at  this  result.  It  can  better  be  imagined  than 
told  by  me.  The  feeling  ran  high  against  those  who  had 
sought  his  defeat. 

Grace  Greenwood,  in  a  lecture  during  the  war,  expressed 
the  views  of  loyal  people  in  the  following  illustration: 
"  Some  lads  in  conversation  about  ten  years  after  the  close 
of  the  war  may  be  imagined  as  saying,  the  first,  '  My  father 
fell  in  beating  back  the  invaders  at  Gettysburg; '  says  an- 
other, '  Mine  fell  at  Lookout  Mountain  fighting  above  the 
clouds ; '  a  third,  '  My  father  suffered  martyrdom  in  Libby 
prison;'  another,  'My  father  went  down  in  the  Cumber- 
land; '  yet  another,  '  My  father  was  rocked  to  sleep  below 
the  waves  in  the  iron  cradle  of  the  Monitor; '  and  there  will 
be  here  and  there  a  youth  most  unfortunate  who  will  steal 
away  from  his  comrades  and  murmur  in  bitterness  of  spirit, 
1  Ah !  God  help  me,  my  father  was  a  Copperhead.'  "  But 
those  days  are  gone,  and  it  is  best  not  to  recall  the  bitter- 
ness of  heart  that  was  felt  at  times. 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  15) 

The  Thursday  before  Christmas,  the  younger  ladies  of 
this  village  held  a  bazaar  in  Lyceum  Hall  in  aid  of  the  sol- 
diers' fund.  Preparation  had  been  made  for  some  time  by 
these  willing  workers,  and  the  bazaar  proved  a  financial  suc- 
cess; after  paying  all  expenses  the  proceeds  were  $612.  Two 
hundred  dollars  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
for  immediate  distribution  among  needy  families  of  soldiers 
residing  in  Ogdensburg,  and  the  remaining  $412  given  to 
the  Ladies  Volunteer  Aid  Association. 

In  January  the  recruiting  committee  recommended  David 
A.  Piercy  for  the  captaincy  of  a  new  cavalry  company  to 
be  raised  here.  Captain  Piercy  was  a  native  of  Ogdensburg 
and  had  seen  considerable  service  in  the  cavalry  of  the  West. 
The  men  were  to  be  enlisted  for  one  year  for  service  on  the 
frontier,  unless  the  exigencies  of  the  war  should  demand 
their  presence  elsewhere.  This  company  was  recruited  in 
Ogdensburg,  but  the  rapid  events  of  the  closing  days  of  the 
war  rendered  it  unnecessary  for  them  to  go  farther  than 
the  rendezvous  at  Malone. 

In  January,  1865,  the  passport  system  was  inaugurated 
along  the  northern  frontier  by  orders  from  the  Secretary  of 
State.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  authorized  the  col- 
lector of  the  port  to  issue  certificates  of  citizenship  to  Amer- 
icans wishing  to  enter  Canada.  The  stringent  order  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  instructions  issued  to  collectors 
by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  relation  to  what  classes 
of  persons  should  be  required  to  procure  passports  caused 
considerable  sensation  among  the  people  on  both  sides  of  the 
lines,  as  it  virtually  put  an  end  to  the  heretofore  free  inter- 
course which  had  so  long  existed  between  people  of  Canada 
and  the  States  on  the  border.  The  large  passenger  travel 
which  had  hitherto  availed  itself  of  the  direct   route   from 


152  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

the  East  to  the  West  had  been  almost  suspended  since  the 
passage  of  the  passport  system.  This  cutting  off  of  the 
travel  through  Canada  affected  the  hotel  business  at  all 
points  of  communication,  and  called  out  complaint  from 
those  classes  of  our  population,  while  all  persons  who  had 
hitherto  had  considerable  business  to  transact  in  Canada  felt 
the  burden  of  the  passport  system;  those  were  mainly  the 
persons  on  this  side  of  the  lines;  every  class  of  community 
and  every  branch  of  industry  in  Canada  was  affected  by  the 
non-intercourse  with  the  United  States. 

A  gentleman  from  Prescott  was  stopped  at  the  lighthouse 
while  endeavoring  to  cross  the  river;  he  was  an  American 
who  had  been  naturalized  in  Canada,  and  could  obtain  no 
passport  from  the  British  or  American  agents  at  Prescott. 
When  he  was  stopped  by  the  guard,  he  found  himself  in  an 
unpleasant  predicament. 

A  farmer  back  of  Prescott,  who  wished  to  cross  for  the 
purpose  of  selling  a  load  of  potatoes,  borrowed  the  passport 
of  a  resident  of  Prescott;  at  the  same  time  a  woman  from 
this  side  who  had  been  visiting  in  Canada  wished  to  cross; 
it  was  arranged  that  she  should  represent  herself  as  the 
farmer's  wife.  When  they  reached  this  side,  the  descrip- 
tion in  the  passport  represented  the  bearer  to  be  six  feet, 
three  inches,  when  by  actual  measurement  he  was  but  five 
feet,  seven  inches,  and  thus  the  deceit  came  out,  and  the 
farmer  and  his  wife  were  arrested,  whereupon  they  made  a 
clean  breast.  The  collector  was  disposed  to  let  the  parties 
suffer  the  consequences  of  their  attempt  to  practise  deception; 
but  the  tears  of  the  woman,  which  were  shed  copiously,  won 
the  day,  and  they  were  allowed  to  go  at  liberty  with  the 
advice  to  hereafter  pursue  the  lawful  course. 

A  cartman  who  had  been  doing  business  on  a  borrowed 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  153 

passport  for  ten  days,  when  the  custom  officials  demanded 
his  passport,  refused  to  show  it.  When  his  case  was  reported 
to  Captain  Jackson,  he  commanded  that  he  be  arrested;  after 
he  was  taken  into  custody,  he  showed  a  passport  which 
proved  to  be  that  of  another  person,  and  he  was  locked  up; 
in  both  cases  the  gentlemen  who  had  so  lightly  treated  their 
obligations  lost  their  passports. 

The  passport  order,  so  far  as  it  applied  to  the  persons 
entering  the  United  States  from  the  Province  of  Canada, 
was  rescinded  in  March,  1865,  and  the  free  intercourse  which 
was  enjoyed  by  the  people  living  on  the  border  previous  to 
the  St.  Albans  and  Lake  Erie  raids  was  resumed. 

January  17th,  1865,  brought  the  welcome  intelligence  of 
the  fall  of  Fort  Fisher.  The  daily  paper  was  being  printed 
at  the  time,  and  the  press  was  stopped  that  the  great  news 
could  be  inserted.  Col.  Curtis,  with  the  I42d  Regt,  from 
St.  Lawrence  County,  was  in  the  assault,  Col.  Curtis  com- 
manding the  brigade.  In  memoirs  of  Gen.  Grant,  written 
after  the  war,  we  find  the  following :  "  Curtis'  Brigade 
charged  successfully,  though  met  by  a  heavy  fire;  some  of 
the  men  having  to  wade  through  the  swamp  up  to  their 
waists  to  reach  the  fort,  many  were  wounded,  of  course,  and 
some  were  killed,  but  they  soon  reached  the  palisades.  These 
they  cut  away  and  pushed  on  through."  I  often  think,  in 
reading  such  an  account  as  the  foregoing,  how  little  we  real- 
ize the  heroic  deeds  of  our  veteran  soldiers  in  their  efforts 
to  perpetuate  the  Union.  Col.  Curtis  was  severely  wounded, 
and  was  promoted  Brig.  General  U.  S.  V.  on  the  field,  his 
appointment  having  been  written  on  a  sheet  of  foolscap  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  for  "  gallant  services  in  the  capture 
of  Fort  Fisher." 

In  January  Sherman  began  his  march  north  through  the 


154  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Carolinas  to  join  Grant.  We  listen  to-day  with  interest  to 
the  incidents  of  that  long  march  as  related  by  the  veterans 
of  the  6oth,  of  the  capture  or  occupation  of  Columbia,  of  the 
many  skirmishes  on  the  march,  with  loss  of  life  in  some 
instances.  On  the  last  of  January  peace  commissioners 
from  the  so-called  Confederate  States  presented  themselves 
on  Grant's  line  around  Petersburg,  and  were  received  by 
General  Grant,  who  notified  the  President.  How  all  re- 
joiced here  when  it  was  known  that  President  Lincoln  was 
to  have  an  interview  with  them,  for  it  was  felt  that  now 
was  the  time  when  submission  to  the  flag  would  surely  be 
made.  The  commissioners  were  Alexander  H.  Stephens, 
Vice-President  of  the  Confederacy,  Judge  Campbell,  Assist- 
ant Secretary  of  War,  and  R.  M.  Hunter,  formerly  United 
States  Senator  and  then  a  member  of  the  Confederate  Sen- 
ate. At  Hampton  Roads  they  met  Mr.  Lincoln,  who  told 
them  in  the  short  interview  held  that  it  would  be  useless  to 
enter  into  any  negotiations  unless  they  would  recognize  two 
things,  first,  that  the  Union  as  a  whole  must  be  forever  pre- 
served, and  second,  that  slavery  must  be  abolished. 

Then  began  the  series  of  battles  and  engagements  which 
culminated  in  the  capture  of  Petersburg  and  the  fall  of  Rich- 
mond. When  the  news  was  received  here,  people  went  wild 
with  joy,  for  although  General  Lee  had  not  surrendered,  yet 
with  Richmond,  the  Capital,  gone,  with  success  after  success 
of  the  Union  army,  the  end  of  the  Confederacy  must  soon 
come,  and  so  the  people  over  the  entire  North  celebrated  the 
great  victory  with  ringing  of  bells,  with  bonfires  blazing  and 
the  firing  of  guns.  Just  one  week  later  came  the  news  of 
the  great  surrender  of  Lee's  army,  and  the  people  rejoiced 
in  a  greater  degree  than  before.  Again  the  stars  and  stripes 
were  seen  everywhere  floating,  again  was  the  music  of  the 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  155 

bells  heard  over  the  North,  and  it  seemed  to  all  as  though  the 
music  was  far  sweeter  and  clearer  than  before,  for  it  bore 
a  message  of  peace  to  a  happy  country.  I  have  the  copy  of 
a  letter  written  from  this  village  by  a  young  lady  to  her  sis- 
ter who  was  in  Washington  at  that  time;  in  it  she  says: 
*■  What  did  you  do  when  you  heard  the  news  ?  Every  one 
went  daft  here;  the  men  left  their  business,  shaking  hands 
with  every  one  they  met;  women  laughing  and  crying  at  the 
same  time,  and  the  gay  bells  pealing  forth  their  glorious 
sounds;  the  boys  have  hunted  up  firecrackers  left  over  from 
last  Fourth  of  July.  The  Massachusetts  Cavalry  boys  sta- 
tioned here  went  in  with  a  gusto,  tending  the  cannon  and 
singing  patriotic  songs,  and  finally,  to  finish  up  with,  put  in 
such  a  charge  in  the  cannon  that  it  shattered  all  the  windows 
in  the  Seymour  House  and  Judson  Bank.  Last  night  the 
Home  Guards  went  at  it  again,  and  to-day  no  one  can  do 
anything  but  think  of  the  newspapers  and  maps.  It  must 
have  been  splendid  to  have  been  in  Washington." 

The  paper  of  April  nth  contained  the  following  article, 
which  I  quote :  "  The  carnival  of  blood,  fire  and  destruction 
has  come  to  a  close,  and  peace  with  her  gentle  wings  will 
once  again  settle  down  upon  us  to  be  disturbed  by  civil  war 
and  rebellion  no  more  forever.  There  will  be  no  further 
calls  for  quotas,  no  more  bounties  to  pay,  but  instead  we  shall 
have  rejoicings,  celebrations  and  welcoming  home  of  the  gal- 
lant lads  who  have  so  nobly  fulfilled  their  mission  in  restor- 
ing the  starry  emblem  of  the  free  over  the  States  who  went 
astray,  and  established  the  foundation  of  government  and 
union  so  firmly  that  no  future  shock  may  wreck  them." 

The  committee  of  arrangements  appointed  for  the  pur- 
pose, decided  to  celebrate  by  the  following  program : 

One  gun  at  daybreak. 


156  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Thirteen  guns  at  sunrise,  bells  rung  one  hour. 

National  flags,  public  and  private,  given  to  the  breeze. 

Thirty-six  guns  at  noon,  and  bells  rung  one  hour. 

At  2  o'clock  p.  m.  a  public  meeting  will  be  held,  music 
by  the  band  and  singing  by  the  glee  club. 

Fifty  guns  at  sunset. 

At  dark  a  grand  torchlight  procession  and  fireworks. 

On  the  morning  of  April  15th,  the  entire  country  was 
stunned  by  the  awful  news  that  President  Lincoln  had  been 
assassinated  the  night  before.  The  story  of  that  terrible 
crime  is  well  known  to  you  all :  how  seated  in  his  box  at 
the  theatre,  accompanied  by  his  beloved  wife  and  two  young 
friends,  he  had  been  shot  and  mortally  wounded.  No  words 
of  mine  are  needed  to  tell  you  of  the  sorrow  of  the  grief- 
stricken  people.  I  quote  from  the  Daily  Journal  of  that 
day: 

"  Like  a  thunderbolt  from  a  clear  sky  came  these  succes- 
sive announcements,  '  Dying,  Murdered,  Dead '  upon  our 
people  in  the  midst  of  rejoicing  over  a  country  saved,  aye, 
in  the  very  midst  of  a  full  fruition  of  our  hopes  for  the  last 
four  years.  Well  may  the  nation  mourn  for  him,  whose 
great  heart  and  clear  head  had  piloted  the  ship  of  state 
through  troubles  and  dangers  unknown  to  a  clear  sea  and 
the  promise  of  a  haven  of  rest,  stilled  in  death,  struck  down 
in  the  full  glory  of  manhood  in  the  very  hour  of  his  greatest 
usefulness,  at  the  very  moment  when  his  praise  was  on  every 
lip  and  the  deep  feeling  of  honor  and  reverence  in  every 
heart,  till  all  felt  he  had  won  the  title  of  '  savior  of  his  coun- 
try/ and  that  his  place  in  history  was  opposite  our  illustri- 
ous Washington.  Vain  are  tears,  vain  are  tolling  bells  and 
muffled  drums  and  drooping  flags  and  saddened  hearts.  The 
great  man  is  gone.     To  us  is  left  to  honor  his  memory,  to 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  157 

study  his  example  and  avenge  his  murder.  Thus  is  our  jubi- 
lee turned  into  mourning,  thus  is  our  joy  clouded  with  sor- 
row. Thus  with  saddened  hearts  and  falling  tears  we  ap- 
proach the  bier  of  our  beloved  President.  Dear,  departed 
noble  dead.     Hail  and  farewell." 


"  O  glad  bells  of  victory,  ringing  for  peace, 
O  loud  roaring  cannon,  your  jubilee  cease. 
Take  down  the  bright  banners,  wherever  they  float, 
And  drape  them  half-masted  with  emblems  of  woe, 
For  over  the  land  goes  a  terrible  breath, 
With  the  starting  of  tears  and  the  tidings  of  death, 
And  the  nation  to  God  in  her  agony  cries, 
For  the  hero  who  falls,  for  the  martyr  who  dies. 

"  O'er  the  sore  smitten  land  let  the  muffled  bells  toll, 
And  the  deep-throated  cannon  their  monody  roll, 
Half-masted  the  flags  with  the  emblems  of  woe, 
For  a  wiser  and  better  we  never  shall  know. 
He  has  gone  to  his  rest  and  his  great  heart  is  stilled, 
He  has  gone  to  his  God  with  his  mission  fulfilled, 
And  the  tears  of  the  people  shall  never  be  dried, 
For  the  hero  who  fell,  for  the  martyr  who  died." 

"  At  a  meeting  of  a  committee  of  arrangements  for  the 
celebration  of  the  recent  triumph  of  our  arms  held  at  the 
Seymour  House  on  Saturday  morning,  on  motion  of  the 
Hon.  D.  C.  Judson,  it  was  resolved  that  in  consequence  of 
the  terrible  calamity  which  had  befallen  the  nation  in  the 
death  of  President  Lincoln  by  assassination,  all  further  pro- 
ceedings preparatory  to  a  celebration  of  the  fall  of  Rich- 
mond, the  surrender  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and 
the  glorious  success  of  our  arms  be  indefinitely  postponed, 
and  that  the  committee  stand  adjourned  subject  to  the  call 
of  the  chairman.  A.  B,  James,  Chairman. 

"  A.  M.  Herriman,  Secretary" 


158  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

The  Presbyterian  and  Episcopal  Churches  in  Ogdensburg 
were  draped  in  mourning  on  Sunday,  April  17th. 

When  it  was  learned  that  the  funeral  of  President  Lincoln 
would  take  place  at  Washington  on  Wednesday,  the  19th  of 
April,  it  was  deemed  best  that  whatever  demonstration  of 
respect  our  citizens  might  adopt  should  be  made  on  that  day. 
The  Board  of  Trustees  were  therefore  convened  in  special 
session  at  two  p.  m.  on  Tuesday.  Captain  Rhodes,  command- 
ing Company  B  Frontier  Cavalry,  stationed  here,  was  present 
for  the  purpose  of  concert  of  action  between  civil  and  mili- 
tary authorities. 

By  a  general  order  from  the  War  Department,  the  troops 
were  to  fire  half-hour  guns  from  sunrise  to  sunset.  After 
discussion  the  Board  adopted  a  resolution  requesting  a  gen- 
eral suspension  of  business  of  the  citizens  of  the  village 
throughout  the  day,  that  the  flags  be  set  at  half-mast,  the 
clergymen  of  the  village  invited  to  hold  suitable  services, 
and  that  the  bells  be  tolled  from  twelve  o'clock  noon  to 
three  p.  m. 

Although  there  was  but  a  few  hours  to  circulate  the  in- 
formation of  this  action  on  Tuesday  night,  compliance  with 
it  by  all  our  citizens  was  general,  and  the  entire  day  of 
Wednesday  was  observed  in  the  most  solemn  manner.  All 
places  of  business  were  kept  closed  from  morning  until  night, 
and  all  day  half-hour  guns  were  fired.  At  sunrise  the  bells 
were  tolled  and  continued  one  hour,  and  all  of  the  village 
flags,  most  of  them  draped  in  mourning,  were  hoisted  at 
half-mast.  At  ten  a.  m.  the  cavalry,  dismounted,  National 
Guards,  and  the  several  organizations  of  the  Home  Guards 
met  at  the  Town  House,  where  they  formed  in  procession 
and  marched  to  the  Seymour  House,  where  a  very  large  and 
imposing  procession  was  formed  in  the  following  order: 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  159 

Martial  music;  Cavalry  (dismounted);  Home  Guards, 
Companies  A  and  B;  Martial  music;  National  Guards; 
Board  of  Trustees;  Board  of  Education;  Citizens  and 
Strangers. 

At  twelve  o'clock  noon,  with  arms  reversed  and  slow 
and  solemn  tread  to  the  music  of  the  Dead  March,  the  pro- 
cession commenced  moving.  The  procession  moved  up  State 
Street  to  Montgomery  Street,  down  Montgomery  to  Caro- 
line, down  Caroline  to  Greene,  down  Greene  to  Hamilton, 
down  Hamilton  to  Ford  and  up  Ford  to  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  where  the  following  exercises  were  held: 

Dirge;  Prayer  by  Rev.  Mr.  Miller;  Singing  of  a  Psalm 
by  the  choir;  Prayer  and  reading  of  the  service  by  Rev. 
H.  R.  Peters;  Singing  of  a  hymn  by  the  choir;  Eulogy 
upon  the  life,  character  and  services  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
and  remarks  upon  the  signs  of  the  times  and  promises  and 
duties  of  the  hour  by  Rev.  L.  M.  Miller;  Requiem  by  Mr. 
Hull,  Mr.  Ashley,  Mrs.  Watrous  and  Mrs.  Monroe;  Bene- 
diction. 

Early  in  the  morning  most  of  the  stores,  Post-office,  Cus- 
tom-house, Seymour  House,  and  very  many  of  the  private 
residences  were  draped  in  mourning,  so  that  the  village  pre- 
sented a  most  solemn  appearance.  At  the  church  the  serv- 
ices were  of  the  most  impressive  character,  very  few,  if  any, 
being  able  to  restrain  the  struggling  tear.  The  discourse 
was  most  appropriate  and  found  a  response  in  every  heart. 
The  inhabitants  of  Prescott,  at  the  request  of  the  mayor  of 
the  town,  closed  their  places  of  business  between  twelve  and 
two  on  Wednesday,  the  19th,  the  time  of  the  funeral  of  the 
late  President  and  passed  a  resolution  of  sympathy  with  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  their  sad  bereavement.  At 
the  same  time  a  public  meeting  for  religious  services  in  con- 


160  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

nection  with  the  above  was  held  in  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Prescott.  The  attendance  was  good,  considering  the  short- 
ness of  the  announcement,  and  was  composed  of  the  most 
respectable  citizens. 

Thursday,  June  the  first,  was  set  apart  by  the  President 
as  a  day  of  humiliation  and  prayer  in  consequence  of  the 
assassination  of  the  late  President  Lincoln.  The  President 
recommended  that  religious  services  be  held  at  the  various 
churches.     The  day  was  so  observed  in  this  village. 

The  tragical  death  of  President  Lincoln  brought  such  a 
cloud  of  sorrow  over  the  whole  country  that  it  was  with 
chastened  hearts  that  the  people  of  this  village  began  their 
preparations  for  welcoming  home  the  soldiers  who  had  gone 
from  among  us.  There  were  also  many  tears  shed  in  our 
homes  at  the  thought  of  dear  ones  who  would  not  return 
with  their  comrades,  those  who  had  fallen  in  defense  of  their 
country's  honor,  and  yet,  even  with  bleeding  hearts  and 
weeping  eyes,  all  felt  that  no  honor  was  too  great  to  pe  paid 
to  our  returning  heroes.  It  was  expected  that  the  I42d 
Regiment  would  arrive  home  on  June  20th,  and  preparations 
were  made  to  receive  it.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  a 
special  train  arrived,  bringing  425  men.  They  marched  to 
the  Town  Hall  for  temporary  quarters. 

At  three  o'clock  the  regiment,  escorted  by  the  Frontier 
Cavalry,  marched  through  the  principal  streets  of  the  city, 
and  was  reviewed  by  C.  W.  Gibbs,  president,  at  the  Seymour 
House,  and  proceeded  thence  to  Eagle  Hall,  where  a  recep- 
tion took  place.  The  speech  of  welcome  was  made  by  R.  W. 
Judson,  Col.  Barney  responded.  An  elegant  floral  wreath 
was  presented  to  the  gallant  colonel  who  led  the  old  I42d 
through  so  many  battles,  by  Mrs.  H.  R.  James.  Rev.  L.  M. 
Miller,  Col.  E.   C.  James  and  S.  Foote,  Esq.,  being  called 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  161 

on,  made  appropriate  speeches.  Songs  were  sung,  and  the 
old  drum  corps  honored  us  with  some  of  their  best  music. 
The  war-scarred  and  bronzed  veterans  were  furnished  with 
a  most  sumptuous  repast,  furnished  by  the  ladies  of  the  vil- 
lage. The  ceremonies  at  the  Hall  lasted  for  more  than  two 
hours,  and  were  as  appropriate  to  the  occasion  as  it  was  pos- 
sible to  make  them. 

When  the  men  emerged  from  the  hall,  each  one  was  fur- 
nished with  a  bouquet  of  choice  flowers,  and  as  they  took 
up  their  line  of  march  for  the  Town  House,  as  it  was  called 
in  those  days,  placed  it  in  the  muzzle  of  his  musket,  giving 
the  regiment  the  appearance  of  a  floral  procession.  During 
the  march  and  the  reception  ceremonies,  the  bells  rang  a 
merry  peal,  and  a  salute  was  fired  by  the  detachment  of 
cavalry.  All  day  the  flags  floated  from  the  village  poles. 
At  the  corner  of  Ford  and  State  Streets  a  triumphal  arch 
was  erected,  and  upon  it  placed  in  large  letters  "  The  Heroes 
of  Ft.  Fisher,"  and  through  which  the  soldiers  passed  on 
their  return  to  the  Town  House.  Although  but  little  time 
was  allowed  for  preparation,  the  reception  in  every  partic- 
ular was  on  the  grandest  scale  and  such  as  brave  fellows 
returning  to  their  homes  at  the  close  of  a  successful  war 
were  entitled  to  receive. 

When  the  regiment  entered  Eagle  Hall,  a  hundred  voices 
struck  up  the  well-known  song,  "  When  Johnnie  comes 
marching  home.,,  And  when  the  old  flags,  tattered  and  torn, 
came  in,  they  were  loudly  cheered  and  excited  much  interest 
throughout  the  proceedings. 

The  gallant  106th  Regiment  arrived  here  on  special  train 
on  June  26th  at  11. 10;  a  telegram  from  Captain  Robertson 
at  Watertown  at  7.30  announced  its  near  approach.  The 
regiment  was   met   at  the   depot  by   a   large  concourse  of 


162  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

friends  and  citizens,  eager  to  grasp  the  hands  of  the  bronzed 
veterans  who,  for  three  years,  had  fought  and  won  in  the 
struggle  for  the  protection  of  the  Union,  and  very  many  were 
the  affecting  scenes  which  occurred. 

Wives,  fathers,  mothers,  brothers,  sisters  and  children 
were  there  to  embrace  husbands,  sons,  brothers  and  fathers 
who  had  been  daring  death  in  many  forms  for  the  sake  of 
their  country. 

As  soon  as  it  was  fairly  disembarked,  the  regiment 
formed  in  line,  headed  by  the  regimental  band,  and  marched 
across  the  bridge,  up  through  Ford  Street  to  State  Street, 
down  State  Street  to  Washington  and  down  Washington  to 
the  Town  House.  In  the  morning,  as  soon  as  it  was  known 
that  the  regiment  was  so  near,  all  the  flags  of  the  village, 
public  and  private,  were  set,  and  all  along  the  line  of  march 
the  brave  fellows  were  greeted  with  cheers,  waving  of  hand- 
kerchiefs and  all  kinds  of  demonstrations.  At  three  o'clock 
the  regiment  fell  into  line  of  march  and  marched  through 
the  principal  streets  to  Eagle  Hall,  where  a  formal  reception 
took  place,  while  on  the  march  the  bells  of  the  village  rang 
forth  a  merry  peal  and  the  national  salute  was  fired.  The 
hall  was  handsomely  decorated  with  flags  and  evergreens 
and  floral  wreaths  in  profusion.  At  the  head  in  large  letters 
was  this  beautiful  verse: 

"  O  brothers,  here's  a  welcome, 
A  welcome  warm  and  true, 
And  here's  a  hearty  greeting, 
To  every  boy  in  blue." 

At  this  point  a  most  sumptuous  repast  was  served  to  the 
soldiers  by  the  patriotic  ladies.  It  was  discussed  with  a 
hearty  relish  by  the  noble  fellows.  The  repast  over,  Mrs. 
E.  C.  James,  in  behalf  of  the  ladies,  presented  Col.  McDon- 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  163 

aid  with  a  floral  wreath,  which  was  acknowledged  by  the 
regiment  with  cheers. 

S.  Foote,  in  behalf  of  the  ladies,  presented  Sergeant 
Royal,  the  color-bearer  who  planted  the  new  flag  on  the  bat- 
tlements of  Petersburg,  with  a  beautiful  floral  wreath,  and 
Col.  Judson  performed  a  like  service  to  Corporal  Child,  who 
carried  the  old  flag,  after  which  remarks  were  made  by  Rev. 
L.  Merrill  Miller,  who  closed  by  reciting  a  very  beautiful 
and  touching  welcoming  poem  written  by  a  lady  who  had  lost 
a  son.  A  steady  deluge  most  of  the  afternoon  was  the  only 
drawback,  but  the  rain  was  forgotten  in  the  general  joy. 

In  anticipation  of  their  coming,  the  triumphal  arch  at 
the  corner  of  State  and  Ford  was  tastefully  decorated  with 
evergreens,  mottoes  and  inscriptions.  On  the  other  side  of 
the  arch  was  the  6th  Corps  Badge,  with  the  words  "  Wel- 
come to  the  Brave,"  and  the  following  battles  in  which  the 
regiment  participated:  Sailors'  Creek,  Petersburg,  Spottsyl- 
vania,  Cold  Harbor,  Wilderness,  Fisher  Hill,  Monocacy, 
Winchester,  Fairmount  and  Cedar  Creek. 

It  was  determined  to  inaugurate  measures  for  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Fourth  of  July,  1865,  on  a  grander  scale  than 
ever  before  attempted.  All  citizens  joined  in  with  hearty 
zeal  to  make  this  Independence  Day  a  most  memorable  one, 
with  far  different  feeling  than  had  pervaded  their  minds 
during  the  past  four  years.  With  flags  flying,  processions 
and  music,  with  firing  of  guns  and  orations  and  much  patri- 
otic enthusiasm,  the  great  celebration  was  held  in  this  vil- 
lage. 

In  July  the  following  named  persons  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  make  arrangements  for  a  reception  for  the  60th 
New  York  Volunteers,  expected  to  arrive  soon :  Charles 
Lyon,    Chairman;     Col.    E.    C.    James,    Major    William   H. 


164  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Daniels,  Capt.  P.  Robertson,  Capt.  T.  C.  Atcheson,  Capt. 
James  Young,  Capt.  Thomas  Shaw,  Adj.  C.  A.  Vilas.  The 
citizens  made  preparations  to  give  the  regiment  a  suitable 
reception,  the  triumphal  arch  at  the  corner  of  Ford  and  State 
Streets  was  redecorated:  on  one  side  was  the  20th  Corps 
Badge,  white  star  and  blue  ground,  and  the  words  "  Wel- 
come, Veterans,"  with  a  list  of  the  many  battles  in  which 
they  had  taken  part. 

Eagle  Hall  was  tastefully  decorated  with  festoons  of  red, 
white  and  blue,  evergreens  and  pictures,  among  the  latter 
the  portraits  of  Grant,  Sheridan,  Sherman,  and  the  lamented 
President  Lincoln.  At  the  head  of  the  hall  the  words,  "  Wel- 
come, Veterans,"  and  on  the  side  "  All  hail,  heroes  of  Look- 
out Mountain ;  "  the  chandelier  in  the  centre  of  the  hall  was 
neatly  trimmed  with  flags,  evergreens  and  flowers;  on  the 
left  of  the  hall  was  the  word  "  Atlanta,"  an  important  one 
in  the  history  of  the  war. 

Seven-forty-five  p.  m.  the  regiment  arrived  and  was  met 
at  the  depot  by  a  large  concourse  of  citizens  and  strangers, 
and  amid  the  booming  of  cannon  and  the  joyous  peals  of 
bells  marched  up  Ford  Street,  through  the  triumphal  arch 
and  some  of  the  principal  streets  to  Eagle  Hall,  where  the 
gallant  fellows  were  served  with  the  substantiate  and  delica- 
cies which  had  been  so  liberally  prepared  by  the  patriotic 
ladies  of  Ogdensburg. 

Remarks  were  made  by  Rev.  L.  M.  Miller  and  Rev. 
Richard  Eddy,  former  chaplain  of  the  regiment,  and  many 
others.  These  gentlemen  spoke  in  the  happiest  way,  over- 
flowing with  eloquence,  humor  and  happiness.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  closed  with  a  benediction,  and  the  regiment 
dispersed  to  the  Town  Hall  for  quarters  for  the  night. 

In  writing  this  paper  it  has  been  my  aim  to  confine  myself 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  165 

to  the  events  which  transpired  in  that  four  years  of  cruel 
war,  that  were,  at  the  time,  of  especial  interest  to  the  people 
of  Ogdensburg.  I  have  not  spoken  of  military  organizations, 
and  there  were  many  of  them,  numbering  among  their  mem- 
bers some  from  Ogdensburg  and  St.  Lawrence  County,  ex- 
cept the  1 6th,  1 8th,  6oth,  io6th  and  1426.  Regiments.  These 
seemed  filled  with  Ogdensburg  boys,  and  the  three  latter  ren- 
dezvoused here. 

Our  village  felt  proud  of  the  young  men  who  went  forth 
in  '61  to  '65.  In  every  battle  that  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Potomac  fought,  to  the  end  at  Appomattox,  also  in  the  ever 
memorable  campaign  of  Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
Ogdensburg  was  represented ;  in  the  "  battle  above  the 
clouds,"  in  the  march  to  and  capture  of  Atlanta,  in  Sher- 
man's "  march  to  the  sea,"  Ogdensburg  was  represented. 

I  have  not  spoken  of  the  brilliant  naval  engagements,  nor 
of  the  fear  that  assailed  all  when  out  from  the  city  of  Nor- 
folk came  that  iron  destroyer,  the  Merrimac,  which  sent  the 
good  ship  Cumberland  to  the  bottom;  the  Cumberland,  whose 
crew  bravely  fired  the  guns  until  the  waters  of  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay  covered  the  very  muzzles  as  she  sank.  The  Mer- 
rimac threatened  to  destroy  every  boat  in  the  fleet  after 
injuring  several,  until  the  little  Monitor  arrived  and  routed 
the  enemy.  The  success  of  the  Monitor  revolutionized  the 
construction  of  the  future  navies  of  the  world. 

I  have  omitted  the  capture  of  New  Orleans  and  that 
other  naval  battle  that  will  ever  be  famous  in  song  and  story, 
where  Farragut,  lashed  to  the  mast  of  his  flagship,  the  Hart- 
ford, headed  the  procession  of  his  fleet  into  Mobile  Bay.  Of 
many  of  the  engagements  in  the  war  I  have  been  silent,  but 
in  all  and  every  one  of  them  the  people  of  Ogdensburg  re- 
joiced at  the  victories  and  wept  over  the  defeats.     Elated  by 


166  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

success  and  depressed  by  failure,  the  citizens  of  the  village 
lived  through  the  days  of  the  war,  perhaps  with  outward 
appearances  the  same  as  of  yore,  yet  we  know  of  the  bitter 
sorrow  and  aching  hearts  that  were  under  all  the  brave  show. 
Not  only  was  there  anxiety  for  those  in  the  front  of  the 
battles,  but  there  was  a  worse  fate  meted  out  to  some,  for 
in  the  prison  at  Andersonville  men  from  this  village  were 
suffering  and  languishing  for  want  of  food.  The  end  of  the 
war  had  come,  and  with  it  the  restoration  to  their  homes  of 
those  who  had  survived.  No  longer  were  heard  the  sullen 
roar  of  the  cannon  and  the  sharp  rattle  of  musketry;  no 
longer  the  bells  rang  out  the  glad  peals  of  rejoicing  for 
victories  gained  on  the  field  of  battle,  for  peace  had  come, 
and  the  flag  of  the  country  was  waving  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land. 

In  Library  Park  stands  the  Soldiers'  Monument,  the 
creation  of  a  soldier's  daughter  and  former  Ogdensburg  girl, 
Mrs.  Sally  James  Farnham.  Built  of  enduring  bronze  and 
granite  it  will  always  recall  to  memory  those  who  went  at 
their  country's  call.  Many  there  are  who  sleep  in  Southern 
soil,  and  many  in  our  own  cemeteries  on  the  banks  of  the 
Oswegatchie,  yet  wherever  they  rest,  this  beautiful  monu- 
ment stands  before  the  people  of  the  city  in  their  honor. 
Victory  is  holding  the  laurel  wreath  over  the  head  of  the 
bronze  soldier  who  stands  beneath.  One  might  deem  him 
a  sentient  being,  and  fancy,  if  he  were,  the  thoughts  that 
would  pass  through  his  mind  as  he  stands,  a  sentinel  at  his 
post.  Would  he  dream  of  the  camp-fire's  cheer  and  of  the 
comrades  gone  before  to  join  the  great  majority,  would  the 
strains  of  martial  music  fill  his  ear,  would  he  remember 
when  he,  too,  sang: 


Designed  by  Mrs.  Sally  James  Farnham. 

soldier's  MONUMENT. 
Ogdensburg,  New  York. 


DURING    THE    CIVIL    WAR  167 

"  Tenting  to-night  on  the  old  camp  ground, 
Give  us  a  song  to  cheer  "  ? 

On  last  Memorial  Day,  there  gathered  around  this  monu- 
ment two  thousand  pupils  from  our  schools.  They  saw  the 
bronze  soldier,  symbolic  of  those  brave  soldiers  of  the  Civil 
War,  crowned  with  a  wreath  of  flowers,  crowned  as  a  rep- 
resentative of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  and  as  the 
tiny  flags  fluttered  in  their  hands  and  their  fresh  young 
voices  joined  in  the  hymn  of  the  nation,  the  "  Star- Spangled 
Banner,"  methinks  they  learned  a  lesson  in  patriotism  and 
love  of  country  they  will  never  forget. 

"  The  strength  of  a  nation  lies  in  the  patriotism  of  its 
people." 


INCORPORATION    OF    THE   VILLAGE    AND    CITY 
OF  OGDENSBURG  AND  GROWTH  UP  TO  DATE 

Twenty-one  years  after  the  coming  of  Nathan  Ford 
to  found  a  dwelling-place  upon  the  beautiful  site  where, 
sixty-eight  years  before,  Abbe  Francois  Picquet  had  effected 
a  settlement,  laying  the  corner-stone  of  a  habitation  to  the 
glory  of  God,  and  had  erected  the  first  temple  to  divine  wor- 
ship in  the  County  of  St.  Lawrence,  a  thriving  little  village 
stood.  The  approach  of  the  War  of  1812  had  greatly  re- 
tarded the  growth  of  the  village,  and  commerce  for  a  time 
was  abandoned.  While  hostilities  raged,  many  families  were 
obliged  to  seek  shelter  farther  inland.  With  the  restoration 
of  peace,  however,  they  returned  to  take  possession  of  their 
property,  which  had  suffered  much  destruction  at  the  hands 
of  a  lawless  people.  The  place  was  greatly  impoverished 
with  the  ravages  of  war.  With  the  returning  citizens  came 
many  wealthy  and  influential  men  to  make  Ogdensburg  their 
home,  among  them  George  Parish,  David  C.  Judson,  John 
Fine  and  Henry  Van  Rensselaer.  Such  men  greatly  assisted 
in  restoring  order  and  reorganizing  society  which  had  become 
demoralized.  The  upbuilders  of  our  fair  home  in  its  infancy 
were  men  of  superior  minds,  cultured  and  refined,  of  indom- 
itable courage,  energy  and  perseverance.  Order  was  soon 
restored,  and  soon  again  the  little  hamlet  assumed  an  air  of 
industry  and  thrift.  On  the  5th  day  of  April,  1817,  Og- 
densburg was  incorporated  a  village  by  an  act  of  the  Legis- 

168 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  169 

lature  of  the  State  of  New  York;  the  boundary  lines  ex- 
tended from  the  Oswegatchie  River  east  to  what  is  now 
Paterson  Street,  and  from  the  St.  Lawrence  River  south  to 
Montgomery  Street,  comprising  forty-two  blocks,  including 
the  triangular  block  now  owned  by  Mr.  Louis  C.  Nash. 

The  first  village  election  was  held  on  the  12th  day  of 
May,  1817,  at  which  Louis  Hasbrouck  was  chosen  president; 
Joseph  W.  Smith,  Charles  Hill  and  John  Scott,  trustees. 
The  board  met  on  the  17th  of  May,  and  appointed  Joseph 
W.  Smith,  treasurer;  Sylvester  Gilbert,  clerk;  Louis  Has- 
brouck and  J.  W.  Smith  a  committee  to  draft  a  code  of 
by-laws,  which  were  read  and  adopted  on  the  26th  day  of 
the  same  month. 

The  chief  industries  of  the  village  consisted  in  the  com- 
merce of  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  the  handling  of  the 
products  of  the  forest.  As  early  as  the  year  1808- 1809,  two 
vessels  were  built  in  the  village  for  George  Parish  by  Mr. 
Jonathan  Brown  and  Selick  Howe  of  New  York.  The  first 
built  was  called  Experiment,  and  was  launched  on  the  4th 
of  July,  1809,  forming  part  of  the  celebration  of  the  day. 
She  was  subsequently  commanded  by  Captain  Holmes.  The 
second  vessel  was  the  schooner  Collector,  launched  in  the 
later  part  of  the  summer  of  1809,  which  made  several  trips 
up  the  lake  that  season  under  command  of  Captain  Obed 
Mayo,  and  the  next  year  she  was  run  by  Captain  Samuel 
Dixon.  Mr.  Rosseel,  of  the  firm  of  Rosseel  &  Co.,  became 
the  owner  of  the  boat;  her  first  arrival  in  port  was  on  the 
15th  of  November,  with  a  cargo  of  salt  and  dry  goods  from 
Oswego.  In  the  following  summer,  18 10,  a  third  schooner, 
the  Genesee  Packet,  was  launched  and  rigged.  She  was 
owned  and  commanded  by  Capt.  Mayo.  These  boats  were 
built  on  the  same  plan,  with  a  capacity  of  carrying  fifty  tons. 


170  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

Commercial  and  mercantile  enterprise  flourished  for  a 
season;  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  port  of  Ogdensburg 
became  the  carriers  on  Lake  Ontario,  and  at  the  breaking 
out  of  the  War  of  1812  Ogdensburg  was  growing  more  rap- 
idly than  any  port  on  the  lake.  These  boats,  with  others 
plying  between  the  village  and  various  points  along  the  River 
St.  Lawrence  and  Lake  Ontario,  added  much  to  the  com- 
merce of  the  village.  In  the  meantime  various  highways 
were  constructed,  leading  to  different  points  in  the  county, 
and  in  this  way  communication  by  land  and  water  was  estab- 
lished throughout  Northern  New  York. 

The  Erie  Canal  was  constructed  in  1825,  crossing  the 
State  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  Hudson  River.  In  1828,  the 
Oswego  Canal  was  built.  The  opening  of  this  canal  was  of 
great  importance  to  this  village,  as  it  furnished  a  direct  ave- 
nue to  market.  Soon  the  smaller  craft  of  earlier  years  gave 
way  to  larger  and  more  commodious  vessels.  In  1833,  the 
Welland  Ship  Canal  was  finished,  and  on  the  20th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1850,  the  first  through  train  on  the  Ogdensburg  and 
Lake  Champlain  Railroad  steamed  into  the  village  station 
amidst  the  booming  of  cannon,  ringing  of  bells,  music  of 
bands  and  great  demonstrations  of  joy.  This  highway,  with 
its  connections  to  the  east,  opened  up  a  great  thoroughfare 
which  extended  from  Boston  to  the  River  St.  Lawrence  and 
via  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  far  West.  As  an  item  of  interest 
to  the  people  of  Ogdensburg,  I  quote  the  following  extract 
from  the  Youth's  Companion  of  October,  1905 : 

"  Like  many  another  homely  convenience  of  every-day 
life,  the  refrigerator  car,  which  is  now  attracting  the  atten- 
tion of  Congressmen,  claims  a  Yankee  origin.  It  was  never 
invented  at  all.  The  Companion  was  in  error  recently  in 
attributing  the   idea  to  an  unmentioned  meat-packer.     The 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  171 

first  refrigerator-car  was  '  just  fixed  up '  by  a  Yankee  rail- 
way man,  Mr.  J.  Wilder,  now  living"  at  Woodstock,  Ver- 
mont, who  needed  some  such  convenience  in  his  business. 
In  June,  1851,  the  first  car  is  said  to  have  made  its  trip  from 
Ogdensburg,  New  York,  to  Boston.  The  farmers  near  Og- 
densburg  made  a  great  deal  of  butter,  but  could  not  ship 
it  to  market  except  in  cold  weather.  Mr.  Wilder,  who  was 
then  in  charge  of  the  through  freight,  conceived  the  idea 
of  an  "  ice-box  on  wheels,"  spoke  to  the  president  of  the 
road,  and  got  an  order  for  the  master  mechanic  to  fi^  up 
several  of  them.  The  farmers  were  receiving  only  about 
twelve  cents  a  pound  for  their  butter.  The  iced  car  was 
loaded  with  eight  tons  of  it  and  sent  through,  and  was  al- 
lowed to  stand  on  the  market  in  Boston  till  the  butter  was 
sold.  It  brought  seventeen  cents  a  pound  after  paying  all 
expenses  and  commissions,  and  the  plan  was  voted  a  success. 
In  a  short  time  the  road  had  a  regular  service  on,  using  a 
number  of  cars,  and  the  idea  spread  rapidly.  Mr.  Wilder 
did  not  patent  his  idea,  but  allowed  it  to  be  used  by  whoever 
so  desired." 

The  citizens  of  the  place  were  quick  to  see  the  great  op- 
portunities thus  offered  to  increase  the  transportation  facil- 
ities of  the  village,  and  before  long  many  vessels  were  con- 
structed and  the  name  of  Ogdensburg  was  seen  on  many 
boats  in  the  harbors  of  western  States.  A  large  and  com- 
modious line  of  passenger  and  freight  steamers  plied  between 
the  lake  ports  and  Ogdensburg  until  the  Civil  War  para- 
lyzed business  enterprise. 

Later  on,  in  1862,  the  Rome,  Watertown  and  Ogdensburg 
Railroad  was  extended  to  the  village,  and  in  1878,  the  Utica 
and  Black  River  Road  was  forming  a  second  southern  outlet 
for  the  city  of  Ogdensburg.     Various  other  lines  of  com- 


172  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

munication,  together  with  the  St.  Lawrence  River  canals, 
securing  safe  passage  of  vessels  to  ports  below  the  rapids, 
gave  great  impetus  to  the  business  interests  of  the  village. 

At  a  very  early  date  large  and  substantial  buildings  were 
erected,  among  others  the  warehouses  now  occupied  by  the 
George  Hall  Company;  flouring  mills  on  the  west  side, 
and  the  wharves,  warehouses  and  elevator  on  the  grounds 
of  the  Ogdensburg  and  Lake  Champlain  Railroad.  In  the 
year  1853  the  Marine  Railway  and  Shipyard  was  completed, 
and  for  several  years  a  number  of  transportation  boats  were 
built  there.  It  proved  a  great  convenience  to  vessel  owners 
in  the  repairing  and  reconstruction  of  their  boats. 

Among  other  industries  which  were  established  in  the 
village,  and  one  which  has  proved  to  be  one  of  the  greatest 
and  most  important,  is  the  Skillings,  Whitney  and  Barnes 
Lumber  Company.  This  business  was  founded  by  Daniel 
Whitney,  Jr.,  in  1859,  who  selected  the  late  William  L.  Proc- 
tor his  manager.  He  proved  to  be  a  wise,  careful  and  pru- 
dent man,  and  by  his  untiring  energy  and  devotion  to  the 
business  succeeded  in  building  up  and  greatly  enlarging  the 
same.  Originally  the  local  plant  was  confined  to  the  river 
front  in  the  vicinity  of  the  terminal  of  the  Rutland  Railroad. 
At  this  place  the  company  had  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  of  dockage  and  many  acres  of  yard  for  lumber  storage. 
A  large  box  factory  was  also  located  in  connection  with  the 
North  Yard,  part  of  the  plant.  For  many  years  lumber  has 
been  received  by  boat  at  the  company's  docks  in  the  rough. 
It  is  here  sorted  and  graded  and  otherwise  manufactured 
into  all  the  different  forms  requisite  for  building  purposes, 
and  ultimately  shipped  over  the  Rutland  Railroad  to  the 
New  England  markets.  About  seven  years  ago  the  increased 
business    of    the    company    and    the    necessity    of    acquiring 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  173 

greater  yard  capacity  and  more  advantageous  shipping  facil- 
ities to  the  New  York  market  necessitated  the  purchase  of 
another  yard  to  the  southwest  of  the  city.  This  new  yard 
was  advantageously  situated  for  the  transport  of  lumber  over 
the  New  York  Central  lines  to  the  market  south.  A  large 
planing  and  finishing  mill  has  been  erected  in  connection  with 
this  yard,  together  with  extensive  dockage.  At  present  the 
company  employs  approximately  five  hundred  men,  and  their 
pay-roll  averages  about  $6,000  each  week.  During  the  past 
fiscal  year  they  have  handled  in  the  vicinity  of  100,000,000 
feet  of  lumber,  a  large  part  of  which  passed  through  some 
form  of  manufacture  in  this  city.  Most  of  the  lumber  is 
received  from  the  vast  forests  of  Canada,  in  Georgian  Bay 
region.  During  the  winter  an  immense  quantity  of  the  un- 
finished lumber  arrives  by  way  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way, being  carried  across  the  St.  Lawrence  River  by  car 
transfer.  From  two  to  three  train-loads  of  finished  lumber 
are  shipped  south  each  day.  The  company  has  an  admira- 
ble force  of  men  at  the  head  of  its  office  management  in  this 
city  to-day.  Most  of  them  have  been  brought  up  in  the  busi- 
ness and  are  stockholders  in  the  present  corporation. 

The  milling  industry  of  the  village  and  city  since  1833 
has  been  of  considerable  importance,  and  has  given  constant 
employment  to  a  number  of  skilled  men.  A  great  deal  of 
capital  is  required  to  successfully  operate  the  same.  At  one 
time  quite  a  business  was  carried  on  in  the  manufacture  of 
wool,  but  it  never  assumed  large  proportions,  nor  proved 
very  profitable. 

It  seems  from  the  beginning  that  the  business  of  water 
transportation  attracted  more  attention  upon  the  part  of  our 
citizens  than  any  other,  and  it  would  appear,  from  the  fact 
that  from  the  early  days  they  built  and  operated  both  sail- 


174  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

ing  and  steam  vessels,  it  proved  a  remunerative  business. 
In  later  days  we  know  that  the  George  Hall  Coal  Company, 
the  Ogdensburg  Coal  and  Towing  Company,  and  the  Rut- 
land Transit  Company  have  been  successfully  and  profitably 
operated,  have  given  employment  to  many  of  our  people  and 
added  wealth  to  our  city.  Within  a  recent  period  new  indus- 
tries have  sprung  up  in  our  midst,  such  as  the  Leyare  Boat 
Factory,  Randle's  Skirt  Factory,  Algie  Skirt  Factory,  Phair 
Glove  Factory,  and  many  more  factories,  the  Oswegatchie 
Manufacturing  Company,  otherwise  known  as  the  Silk  Mill, 
all  of  which  inure  to  the  benefit  of  the  city. 

I  would  like  to  dwell  at  length  upon  the  many  industries, 
but  it  would  be  impossible  within  the  scope  of  this  paper  to 
give  the  details  of  the  various  enterprises;  but,  as  the  manu- 
facture of  silk  fabrics  is  new  in  this  part  of  the  State,  I  have 
acquired,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Hulser,  some  facts 
which  I  think  will  be  of  interest.  The  company  was  formed 
and  opened  a  school  in  this  city  in  1902,  and  began  building 
a  mill  immediately.  During  the  year  1903,  the  business  had 
progressed  so  that  they  employed  150  operatives,  and  paid 
out  in  wages  during  the  year  $27,000.  The  business  has 
progressed  steadily  since  then,  until  now,  with  a  force  of 
275  employees,  and  an  annual .  pay-roll  of  $88,400,  they  are 
producing  $540,000  worth  of  silk  dress  goods.  When  the 
new  building  is  filled  with  machinery  and  in  operation,  they 
will  employ  about  375  to  400  operatives,  and  pay  out  about 
$132,000  annually.  The  goods  manufactured  by  this  com- 
pany are  of  a  better  grade  than  the  average  popular  priced 
dress  silks,  and  the  1,000,000  yards  turned  out  annually  find 
a  ready  market. 

Religion  and  education  were  not  neglected  by  the  early 
inhabitants  of  the  village  and  city.     Education  has  been  fully 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  175 

dealt  with  in  a  preceding  paper,  so  it  will  be  unnecessary  for 
me  to  discuss  the  same.  After  the  destruction  of  the  Cath- 
olic Mission  founded  by  Father  Picquet  in  1749,  there  was 
no  religious  organization  until  1805,  when  a  society  was 
formed  under  the  name  of  the  First  Church  and  Congrega- 
tion of  Christ.  It  was  undenominational.  The  first  regular 
church  organization  was  the  Baptist,  which  was  organized 
July  29th,  1809.  Services  were  held  in  private  houses, 
school  edifices  and  public  halls  until  1833,  when  a  church  was 
erected  upon  the  present  site  on  State  Street.  In  1855,  the 
church  was  repaired  and  enlarged,  and  again  in  i860.  In 
1 87 1,  the  church  was  substantially  rebuilt  from  basement  up, 
refurnished,  decorated  and  a  fine  organ  installed.  On  the 
29th  of  August,  1 88 1,  the  church  edifice  was  nearly  destroyed 
by  fire.  This  loss  was  courageously  met  by  the  people,  and 
the  building  was  restored.  The  Presbyterian  Church  was 
organized  on  the  8th  day  of  December,  18 19.  Services  were 
held  in  a  plain  wooden  chapel  which  had  been  built  on  the 
southwest  corner  of  Ford  and  Caroline  Streets.  In  1824, 
a  new  stone  church  was  erected  on  the  corner  of  Ford  and 
Franklin  Streets.  This  church  was  materially  enlarged  in 
1848.  In  1867,  the  old  church  was  torn  down  and  replaced 
by  the  present  beautiful  edifice.  The  Society  of  St.  John's 
Episcopal  Church  was  organized  May  23,  1820,  and  on  the 
10th  of  August,  1 82 1,  a  small  stone  church  was  built  on  the 
present  site  on  the  corner  of  Caroline  and  Knox  Streets. 
In  1843,  the  church  was  rebuilt  and  enlarged.  In  1870,  the 
old  church  was  removed  and  the  present  magnificent  edifice 
erected.  In  1875,  a  fine  chapel  was  added,  built  after  the 
same  style  of  architecture.  The  seating  capacity  of  the 
church  is  1,000,  and  that  of  the  chapel  300. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Society  was  organized  February 


176  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

21,  1825,  and  in  the  same  year  built  a  small  wooden  chapel 
on  the  corner  of  Caroline  and  Montgomery  Streets  on  a  lot 
donated  by  Mr.  Parish.  In  1850  the  chapel  was  removed, 
and  the  present  large  and  commodious  edifice  was  erected 
upon  the  same  site.  In  1866  the  church  was  somewhat 
remodelled.  In  1890,  owing  to  destruction  caused  by  a  se- 
vere wind  storm,  the  church  was  reconstructed  and  a  large 
amount  of  money  expended  in  beautifying  the  same. 

In  1828  the  Roman  Catholic  congregation  consisted  of 
twenty-five  families.  Mass  was  occasionally  said  in  private 
houses.  In  1835,  a  small  stone  church  was  built  where  the 
Cathedral  now  stands.  In  1852,  the  present  church  was  built. 
In  1872,  the  Diocese  of  Ogdensburg  was  formed,  consisting 
of  the  counties  of  St.  Lawrence,  Franklin,  Clinton,  Essex, 
Jefferson  and  Lewis,  and  Ogdensburg  was  named  the  epis- 
copal residence.  The  late  beloved  Edgar  Phillip  Wadhams 
was  appointed  the  first  bishop,  and  under  his  direction  the 
church  was  thoroughly  repaired,  the  sanctuary  and  sacristies 
enlarged  and  marble  altars  erected. 

The  French  Catholic  congregation,  under  the  name  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  was  organized  in  1858.  Soon  after  this 
the  corner-stone  of  the  present  edifice  was  laid,  but  it  was 
not  until  after  many  years  of  patient  toil  and  many  sacrifices 
that  it  was  finally  completed.  In  1865,  the  Jewish  denomina- 
tion was  organized,  since  which  time  services  have  been  con- 
tinued. The  First  Congregational  Society  of  Ogdensburg 
was  organized  in  1882,  and  the  present  beautiful  edifice  was 
erected  on  the  west  side  of  the  city  in  the  same  year.  For 
many  years  the  Universalist  denomination  held  services  in 
various  halls,  and  it  was  not  until  1868  a  society  was  formed 
here,  and  some  years  after  purchased  a  lot  on  the  corner 
of    Greene    and    Franklin    Streets    and    erected    the    present 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  177 

chapel.  It  is  but  just  to  say  that  the  religious  denominations 
of  this  city  have  labored  incessantly,  made  many  sacrifices 
and  have  accomplished  a  great  work.  The  clergy  from  the 
earliest  times  have  been  pious,  intelligent  and  good  men, 
who  by  their  zeal  and  example  have  greatly  tended  toward 
the  elevation  of  the  community.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  say  that 
religion  at  the  present  time  has  a  greater  hold  on  the  people 
of  Ogdensburg  than  ever  before,  and  that  love,  respect  and 
kindly  feelings  prevail  throughout  this  community. 

Ogdensburg  was  incorporated  a  city  on  the  27th  day  of 
April,  1868.  The  elective  officers  elected  at  large  by  the 
citizens  were  a  mayor  and  recorder.  Each  ward  elected  its 
three  aldermen  independent  of  each  other.  On  the  day  ap- 
pointed, a  very  spirited  election  was  held,  the  Republicans 
having  nominated  Hon.  William  C.  Brown  for  mayor,  and 
the  Democrats  Hon.  David  C.  Judson.  The  Republicans 
were  successful.  Mr.  Brown  was  elected  mayor,  and  Mr. 
Delos  McCurdy  recorder.  Other  city  officers  the  first  year 
were,  Charles  I.  Baldwin,  Walter  B.  Allen,  Henry  Rodee, 
aldermen,  1st  Ward;  Benjamin  L.  Jones,  Galen  W.  Pear- 
sons, Patrick  Hackett,  aldermen,  26.  Ward;  Carlisle  B.  Her- 
riman,  Urias  Pearson,  Chester  Waterman  (until  July),  Wm. 
L.  Proctor  (after  July),  3d  Ward;  Calvin  W.  Gibbs,  super- 
visor, 1st  Ward;  William  C.  Alden,  supervisor,  2d  Ward; 
Zina  B.  Bridges,  supervisor,  3d  Ward;  Nathaniel  H.  Lytle, 
clerk.  Under  the  village  charter  three  wards  were  estab- 
lished, and  these  wards  were  continued  under  the  city  char- 
ter until  the  year  1873,  when  a  fourth  ward  was  created. 
The  original  three  wards  were  bounded,  First  and  Second 
as  at  present,  the  Third  Ward  extended  from  Paterson 
Street  to  the  Tibbets  tract  of  land  in  Lisbon.  The  Fourth 
Ward  was  taken  from  the  Third  Ward,   the   division  line 


178  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

being  Paterson  Street.  Since  the  organization  of  the  city 
large  sums  have  been  expended  in  improving  the  same. 

Soon  after  its  incorporation,  the  services  of  George  E. 
Waring,  an  eminent  sanitary  engineer,  were  procured,  and 
after  a  careful  examination  he  laid  down  a  very  intelligent 
and  systematic  plan  for  the  sewerage  of  the  city,  which  plan 
was  adopted  and  has  been  generally  followed  except  on  rare 
occasions,  when  some  egotistical  alderman,  without  educa- 
tion or  experience,  has  attempted  to  improve  upon  the  work 
of  this  most  eminent  man,  and  signally  failed,  costing  the 
city  considerable  sums  of  money. 

The  attention  of  the  municipal  government  was  early 
called  to  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  proper  water  system. 
Many  animated  discussions  took  place  among  the  citizens  as 
to  which  should  be  used,  the  water  of  the  St.  Lawrence  or  of 
the  Oswegatchie.  A  noted  public  meeting  was  held  in  the 
old  town  hall,  and  it  would  be  of  great  interest  were  I  able 
to  reproduce  the  arguments  of  the  gentlemen  who  addressed 
the  meeting  upon  that  occasion.  The  address  of  the  late 
Gen.  R.  W.  Judson,  as  recorded  and  delivered  on  many  an 
occasion  by  our  late  beloved  friend  and  neighbor,  Col.  E.  C. 
James,  is  well  worthy  to  be  preserved  for  all  time  to  come. 
After  full  and  free  discussion  it  was  finally  decided  to  use 
the  Oswegatchie  water,  and  in  the  summer  of  1869,  the 
City  Water  Works  on  the  Holly  system  were  erected  at  the 
south  end  of  the  dam.  Water  mains  were  laid,  mostly  of 
cement  pipe,  through  the  principal  streets  of  the  city  the  first 
year,  and  several  fire  hydrants  set.  Those  cement  pipes  have 
been  replaced  by  cast  iron  and  the  mains  have  been  enlarged 
and  largely  extended,  and  the  city  abundantly  furnished 
with  hydrants  for  fire  purposes  of  the  most  approved  pattern. 
Sometime  after  the  water-works  buildings  were  enlarged  and 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  179 

reconstructed  and  new  machinery  installed.  Not  long  ago 
the  city  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  State  authorities 
to  furnish  water  to  the  State  Hospital,  and  we  are  advised 
it  has  given  entire  satisfaction.  It  has  always  been  a  source 
of  regret  to  many  of  the  townspeople  that  the  shores  of  the 
upper  Oswegatchie,  with  their  beautiful  trees,  were  not  pre- 
served as  a  park  instead  of  being  given  over  for  residential 
purposes,  and  it  is  hoped  that  some  time  action  may  be  taken 
to  utilize  this  river  shore  for  a  park,  which  would  be  both 
beautiful  and  beneficial. 

For  many  years  no  systematic  plan  was  adopted  for  the 
improvement  of  the  streets  or  sidewalks,  and  much  time  and 
money  were  uselessly  expended.  A  few  years  ago,  by  an 
act  of  the  Legislature,  the  charter  was  amended,  creating  a 
Board  of  Street  Commissioners,  since  which  time  great  im- 
provements have  been  made.  The  Fire  Department  of  the 
city  is  probably  one  of  the  best  in  the  State.  We  are  all 
justly  proud  of  it. 

The  City  Library  is  located  in  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
spots  in  the  city,  and  contains  within  its  walls  thousands  of 
volumes  which  are  freely  read  by  all  classes  of  our  people. 
It  also  has  a  department  for  children,  founded  and  largely 
maintained  by  Swe-kat-si  Chapter,  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution.  This  chapter  of  the  National  Society  of  the 
D.  A.  R.  was  founded  by  Miss  Harriet  L.  S.  Hasbrouck,  a 
granddaughter  of  Louis  Hasbrouck,  first  president  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Ogdensburg.  A  second  library,  known  as  the  Mary 
D.  Bean  Library  in  the  Fourth  Ward,  is  fast  becoming  pop- 
ular. 

Prior  to  the  incorporation  of  the  city,  in  the  year  1866, 
the  United  States  government  erected  the  Post-office  and 
Custom-house,  one  of  the  substantial  buildings  of  the  place, 


180  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

upon  the  site  where  the  old  Court-house  formerly  stood. 
Since  the  incorporation  of  the  city,  our  beautiful  and  com- 
modious Town  Hall  has  been  erected  at  the  joint  expense  of 
the  town  and  city.  Another  grand  and  magnificent  State 
building  is  the  Armory  of  the  Fortieth  Separate  Company. 
In  the  year  1887,  a  law  was  passed  directing  that  a  State 
Hospital  for  the  Insane  should  be  erected  at  Point  Airy, 
then  a  part  of  the  Town  of  Lisbon,  but  since  brought  within 
the  limits  of  the  city  and  made  a  portion  thereof.  Upon  the 
site  so  named  costly  and  magnificent  buildings  have  been 
erected  at  an  expenditure  of  millions  of  dollars,  being  the 
most  modern  and  best  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  afflicted 
there  treated.  The  liberality  of  the  taxpayers  of  the  State 
in  erecting  and  maintaining  such  an  institution  speaks  well 
for  the  Christianity  of  our  times.  The  liberality  of  the  State 
has  been  seconded  by  that  of  our  citizens  in  the  establishment 
of  orphanages  and  hospitals.  The  City  Hospital  especially 
is  a  beautiful  and  magnificent  building,  well  equipped,  thor- 
oughly furnished,  having  an  excellent  corps  of  nurses,  and 
a  most  worthy  staff  of  surgeons  and  physicians.  It  is  an 
honor  to  its  largest  benefactor,  Hon.  George  Hall,  and  I  hope 
may  stand  for  many  generations  a  monument  to  his  kindli- 
ness of  heart  and  generosity  to  the  human  race.  We  are 
also  fortunate  in  having  St.  John's  Hospital  for  contagious 
diseases,  which  is  situated  outside  of  the  city  limits.  An- 
other hospital  where  the  sick  can  be  cared  for  is  the  North- 
ern New  York  General  Hospital  on  Knox  Street.  The 
City  Orphanage  gives  charity  and  care  to  the  aged  and  in- 
firm as  well  as  to  many  orphan  children,  and  orphan  children 
also  find  care  and  shelter  at  the  United  Helpers'  Home  on 
State  Street. 

The  first  newspaper  printed  in  St.  Lawrence  County  was 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  181 

the  Palladium,  a  two-page  weekly,  n  by  iyy2  inches.  It 
was  started  in  Ogdensburg  in  December,  1810,  by  J.  C. 
Kipp  and  T.  C.  Strong;  David  Parish  furnished  the  capital 
and  D.  W.  Church  the  office  building.  The  paper  was  dis- 
tributed through  the  county  by  foot-post.  On  account  of 
the  difficulty  in  getting  suitable  paper  it  was  sometimes 
printed  on  foolscap.     This  paper  was  discontinued  in  18 14. 

From  that  period  until  the  present  many  other  papers 
have  been  started  in  Ogdensburg,  the  greater  portion  being 
published  for  only  a  limited  time.  At  present  we  have  two 
daily  papers  and  three  weeklies,  the  St.  Lawrence  Republican 
being  one  of  the  oldest  weekly  papers  in  the  State.  This 
paper  was  first  printed  in  Potsdam  in  the  fall  of  1826.  It 
was  purchased  in  1830  by  the  Hon.  Preston  King,  and  from 
that  time  to  the  present  has  been  published  in  Ogdensburg 
under  the  management  of  various  editors,  numbering  among 
them  some  of  the  brightest  newspaper  men  of  the  State. 
The  Ogdensburg  Advance,  a  weekly  paper,  was  first  pub- 
lished in  Ogdensburg  in  1861.  Since  then  many  able  men 
have  been  connected  with  it.  To-day  it  ranks  among  the 
leading  weekly  papers  of  the  State.  The  Mirror,  another 
weekly,  has  been  published  for  several  years.  The  original 
editor  and  manager  is  still  in  control.  Its  circulation  is 
confined  principally  to  the  city. 

Several  attempts  had  been  made  to  publish  a  daily  news- 
paper in  Ogdensburg,  none  of  which  were  successful  until 

1857- 

The  Boy's  Journal  was  commenced  in  1856  by  H.  R. 
James,  James  W.  Hopkins  and  Charles  R.  Foster,  all  lads 
in  their  early  teens.  These  boys  had  been  for  some  time 
printing  a  little  paper  entitled  The  Morning  Glory,  on  a 
small    hand   press    from    second-hand    type.      Realizing    the 


182  REMINISCENCES    OF    OGDENSBURG 

earnestness  and  enthusiasm  of  the  youthful  editors,  their 
fathers  united  to  purchase  them  a  Guernsey  press,  and  they 
added  a  Weekly  Journal  to  the  daily  issue.  In  1857  Mr. 
Foster  sold  his  interest  to  James  and  Hopkins,  who  con- 
tinued the  publication  of  both  papers  until  they  purchased 
the  St.  Lawrence  Republican,  into  which  was  merged  their 
weekly  issue,  and  the  "  Boy's  "  dropped  and  "  Daily  "  sub- 
stituted in  the  title  of  the  daily  paper.  This  was  the  first 
successful  daily  newspaper  printed  in  Ogdensburg.  Its  pub- 
lication in  connection  with  the  weekly  St.  Lawrence  Repub- 
lican has  continued  until  the  present  time  and  enjoys  a  large 
circulation. 

The  Ogdensburg  News  was  first  published  in  1883  as 
a  semi-weekly.  It  was  purchased  by  the  present  editor  and 
proprietor  in  1890,  and  was  converted  into  a  daily  in  189 1. 
It  has  since  been  ably  and  successfully  conducted  and  takes 
rank  with  the  daily  papers  of  Northern  New  York. 

In  preparing  this  paper  it  would  be  impossible  to  give 
any  subject  lengthy  consideration,  and  many  things,  perhaps 
most  worthy  of  mention,  have  been  left  out. 

We  will  have  to  turn  to  the  press,  which  early  in  18 10 
made  its  appearance  in  the  village  and  has  kept  abreast  of 
the  times,  faithfully  reflecting  the  conditions  existing  and 
courageously  urging  the  citizens  towards  progress  and  pros- 
perity, to  be  better  informed  of  what  transpired  in  the  ninety 
years  intervening  since  the  incorporation  of  the  village. 
Could  the  pioneer  settlers  look  back  upon  the  fair  city  now 
standing  where  they  so  assiduously  labored  to  make  firm 
the  foundation,  see  the  extent  of  beautifully  shaded  avenues, 
the  many  handsome  residences  with  picturesque  grounds  sur- 
rounding, the  hundreds  of  pretty  homes  with  smiling  lawns 
and  gardens,  the  several  little  parks,  the  numerous  and  vari- 


INCORPORATION    AND    GROWTH  183 

ous  mercantile  establishments  extending  to  every  point  of 
the  land,  see  the  increasing  traffic  daily  carried  on  by  boat 
and  railroad,  the  palatial  steamers  that  enter  our  harbor 
from  everywhere,  the  innumerable  pleasure  craft  that  make 
merry  the  summer  days  going  to  and  from  the  Thousand 
Islands,  carrying  pleasure  seekers  to  that  most  beautiful  Ven- 
ice of  America,  they  would  recognize  that  the  realization  of 
Nathan  Ford's  prophetic  dream  is  upon  the  land  — "  Og- 
densburg  is  destined  to  be  a  '  Rich  and  Populous  City.'  " 


—J 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

LIBRARY 

£  t> 

• 

©    ,cj 

t- 

•HI    4> 

o  - 

•P 

c> 

y^~ 

3    «H 

r-4 

■y^r 

rH     O 

1 

/f 

O 

<?» 

/f 

€>     U 

Do    not  // 

tc    © 

rH 

ft 

•P 

•• 

1 

^J 

1 

3 

»-»: 
3 

remove   / 

^ 

^» 

Q 

to 

O         | 

© 
O 

the   card  1 
I 

o*     jj 

from   this  \ 

i 

o 

1 

TO 
© 

\ 

1 

© 

Pocket.          "V 

-f> 

O 

^n^ 

ctf 

02 

^^y 

M 

•«-v 

l 

fli 

• 

«4j 

£ 

Si 

CO 

© 

c 

tf 

Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

JZ 
.4- 

£ 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 

a 
<< 

5 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU